《My Hermit Life》 Character descriptions Solomon - 4 ft tall, 1.5 ft across wide shoulders, spiky golden and purple hair that covers his scalp the hairs are enterchanged regualary so the hair has a special effect its hard to describe, zero hair anywhere else on his body, skin color is a dark tan but not quite black, eyes go from a golden to a carbonized wood look, feet are kind of like hands but the toes are thicker than average fingers. This is his looks for now he is still an adolescent I will update in the future if I remember. Han Simia/ dad - 8 ft tall, wide shoulder 3ft across, bald head, lumberjack beard that is pure golden almost radiant looking, tufts of hair on palms feet and a larger tuft on his chest no hair anywhere else, skin is like oiled teak wood, eyes are pure gold like a contact they shine like molten gold, feet are like Solomons except bigger. Shie inanis/ mom - eastern dragon but scales black enough to absorb light if she wants Loretta Eremita Uxorem - 15 feet tall, Horse body is 9 ft tall with gray and black hair like Solos creating a beautiful effect like charcoal and ebony, hooves are gunmetal grey and have a texture like igneous rock, tall is grayish white and hangs like willow tree leaves down 4 feet from the ground, her human body is grey like ravens from teen titans, she has 36 dds for breasts ( not horse breats things I couldnt find a decent size for her human tits so I just went with 36 dds ), her face could put ( sexy girl here ) to shame, her hair is white like her tail and hangs a few feet down her back she usually keeps in it a ponytail, her human body is 6 feet tall.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Aopara - 6 feet tall, Flat turtle-ish face, beard is like a cliche chinese masters from movies, his eyes look like they hold an entire planet in them, claws for figer nails grass like hair that he smooths back like a cliche italian mafia boss Sham/ Lorettas dad - tall bulky skeleton that wears pitch black all over his body except his head only because he doesnt have a head Ali / Lorettas mom - white pegicorn ( pegasus unicorn ) body is like Lorettas but smaller hair is whiter than Titanium Dioxide Deam belli - 9 ft tall, skin is dark green like sea weed, breasts around triple ds, has tight muscles that could scare most mortal men and are more durable than mettalic glass, zero body, eyes pure black, has short claws that couldnt affect a battle, human like hands and feet except alot bigger, wide hips that look sturdier than a bison, a butt so perfect it could it could drive mortals insane. Pater/ Deams brother- Sister except bulkier 7 ft tall and no feminine parts How the system works In My Hermit Life I make it to where the system doesn''t grant stat or skill points, instead I make it to where everytime you level up or increase the level of a skill or unlock a title it unlocks a bit of hidden talent. Like with Solomon who at level one had his physical stats cap at 10,000 each. ( Spoilers Ahead ) For each consecutive level I plan to have Solomon''s physical talents be doubled. So level two his physical stats will cap at twenty thousand. For magics, say Solomon has barely any talent with fire magic and he can only reach Superior Level with it at level one. Then at level two he could barely reach Max Level. If Solomon were to continuosly use his trick to reach Max Mastery then eventually Solomon could get extremely talented with fire magic. Though there would still be beings better at it than him. Dao is the only thing that can directly increase fighting power other than new skills or increasing stats, which even then you need to be at least at the Physical Embodiment level to actually use it to attack.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. Different World ( re-edit ) '' My name is Solomon Ars Regis, I was a soldier in the United States of America. I served for 5 years before I was caught in the blast area of an explosive. In the explosion I lost both legs and became a citizen with a disability pension as my only real source of income. I made a bit of money off of wood working. I lived fairly happily after that, that is until I caught my wife of three years cheating on me one day after therapy. She wasnt just cheating either she was cheating with my own brother. I yell at them to leave. '' After they left Solomon just sat listening to music that his therapist recommended to calm him down . . . it didnt work, at all. When it didnt work Solomon turned on his own playlist and then sat brooding for hours, its impossible to know what he is thinking about but they are definetly bad thoughts. Eventually though he just sighs and lays down to get some sleep, he fell asleep in an instant thanks to his military training. Before he fell asleep he couldnt help but think of how nice it would be to become a hermit, self sufficent, not having to deal with people, constant peace and calm were only some of the benefits he thought of. While he was asleep he started to experience an extremely vivid and lifelike dream. The dream was of Solomon in a massive forest of trees. Occasional roars of beasts would sound out sometimes he would see faint outlines that showed legendary creatures that exist only in dream. Solomon just peacefully walked around happy to not only have his legs but to be able to enjoy such a mystical scene. While walking around he kept thinking of being a hermit, he doesnt need therapy much anymore, his only family members betrayed him, he would have plenty of money since he would only have to pay for himself. The more he thought about it the more sense it made. After enjoying the peaceful scenes a dis-embodied rang out in the air around Solomon. The voice sounded like a young woman around maybe thirty years of age, she had a mischevious tone though it sounded like less of a prankster mischieveous and more of a natural tone. She asked a simple question. " How would you like to live here? " Solomon just replyed naturally. " I wish I could. " " Then consider your wish granted. " After that she didnt speak again and soon Solomon forgot about the short conversation once again getting lost in the botanical beauty of the forest. A few hours later Solomon wakes up, though something is odviously odd. Solomon cant feel his body, he cant smell, sense, hear, taste but he can see. Though all he can see is the forest of his last dream. Welcome Solomon Ars Regis to the forest " Land Of Giants " in the world of " Spinoza " I am the goddess of creation Angra Spentas. I brought you to this world as a sign of momentary pity for your sad life. This world is similar to various entertainment articles from your world such as games and stories. In the hopes that you wont die I will give you a blessing of choosing what kind of creatures you want as your parents. Good Luck.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Solomon after looking for a bit realizes the Angra Spentas mentioned on the screen is probably the voice that spoke to him in his dream. Not long after thinking that a new screen popped up in front of Solomon.
Parent options God Monkey Ancient Dragon ( Eastern ) Behemoth Alicorn Quetzalcoatl Djinni God Fighter Race ( Giants ) Pheonix The Beast Gorgon Hoop Snake Keresh Ceryneian Hind Dullahan Valkyrie
'' So these are my options for my parents in the new world. They are all powerful and legendary creatures from various religions and mythologies from earth. '' '' Well I odviously want to be powerful but I do want to maintain a humanoid shape. '' After a few minutes of thinking Solomon gains an assured expression and knows what creatures he wants to be birthed by. " I choose God Monkey and Ancient Dragon as my parents. " Solomon said this sentence out loud assuming that thats how the option is re-affirmed. Though after a few seconds nothing happens. '' Maybe I should try tapping the screen. '' The instant Solomon thinks that an an implosion of space surrounding Solomon makes what looks like a black hole where he was standing. Unfortuantely nobody was there to witness such beauty. Hours later a fetus with molten golden hair and breath taking bronze skin talked out. " Uuugggghhhhh what happened? "
Name : Solomon Ars Regis Age: 1 Day Race: Tribulation Monkey Parents : God Monkey ( father ) Ancient Dragon ( mother )
Class:XXX
Titles: Reincarnated One, Legendary Birth, Son Of The Divine, Divine Son, One Of A Kind, Legendary Beast
STR: 737 DEX: 257 AGI: 651 INT: 711 CON: 720 WIS: 135 CHA: 420 LUCK: 550
Skills: Tribulation Lightning - Intermediate Lightning Control - Intermediate Dragon Magic - Intermediate Foot Dexterity - Max Divine Strength - None Dragons Might - None DNA Memories - Novice
'' Woah. '' After that Solomon spent five minutes gaining his bearings before he finally studied the screen. '' Okay lets see what we have here. It looks pretty normal for a fantasy world Status Screen. We have titles, classes, stats, skills, as well as personal information. Can I have a description of everything on the screen? "
Titles: Feats and achievements you have accompolished so far in your life.
Class: A job or proffesion that defines how you live and fight.
Ex: Warrior, a class that mainly fights in close combat
Ex: Preist, a class that prays to a god or goddess for healing and fighting power ( diferent gods or goddesses give different results as do prayers.Skill Mastery: Skill Mastery is the level of proficiency and individual has in a particualar skill. Mastery level goes Novice, Intermediate, Advanced, Superior, and Max. Some races will be born with an amount of profeciency towards certain skillls.
STR: Strength - physical power DEX: Dextirity- skill in performing taks with hands AGI: Agility- ability to move quickly and easily INT: Intelligence- ability to retain knowledge and an energy measure CON: Constituiton- physical toughness WIS: Wisdom- ability to apply knowledge and helps control and regenerate energy CHA: Charisma- attractiveness in others eyes, influences mind magic against you and others LUCK- Good or bad fortune
'' Well that answers those questions. Now my only question is where my parents are? '' Chapter 1 ( re-edit ) Its been an hour since Solomon woke up in another world, giving him plenty of time to study his surroundings. Solomon was sitting inside of something that looks like a babies crib mixed with a highchair. Beside his crib is a is a what looks like a doggy crib except its made of strands of grass. Next to the doggy bed is a chair that looks like an egg padded with with feathers inside. Solomon assumed that those were his parents beds though it could also be the lounge. He noticed that there were no electronics though he expected that of a fantasy world. The only things in the thing in the average sized room other than furniture is two paintings. Both of the paintings were so realistic that they seemed to penetrate from the paintings and manifested into reality. The first painting was of a buff Golden furred monkey that Solomon assumed was his father. The monkey had shining golden eyes that radiated out like a flashlight. His skin was a deep bronze similar to Solomons except much darker and looked like the actual metal. The monkeys fur covered from his neckline down to the top of his abs in a perfect V shape. He also had a full head of molten blond hair, but no facial hair. The monkey was using a voulge as a waling stick to climb a steep mountain. The voulges blade was made of an ebony balck metal. While the shaft itself was made of a bark brown wood that had a grain similar to walnut. The other painting featured a pitch black dragon whose scaled seemed to absorb light. The dragon had scales that seem to be so perfect they coldnt be natural. The dragon had seven whiskers each one a boney white. The dragon in the painting was flying around a mountain, the mountain itself was bare except a single tree acting as the mountains crown. There was blue, purple, and gold lightning striking down at the tree, while the dragon was roaring in defiance at the lightning. Solomon figured that the paintings featured his parents. While he was waiting for his parents to get home Solomon was messing around with the Status Screen. Through testing Solomon discovered saying or thinking status will pull the screen. Those seemed to be the only ways to pull up the screen. He was also trying to understand his skills and to see if he could get more. 2 hours later
Name : Solomon Ars Regis Age: 1 Day Race: Tribulation Monkey Parents : God Monkey ( father ) Ancient Dragon ( mother )
Class:XXX
Titles: Reincarnated One, Legendary Birth, Son Of The Divine, Divine Son, One Of A Kind, Legendary Beast
STR: 737 DEX: 257 AGI: 651 INT: 711The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. CON: 720 WIS: 135 CHA: 420 LUCK: 550
Skills: Tribulation Lightning - Intermediate Lightning Control - Intermediate Dragon Magic - Intermediate Foot Dexterity - Max Divine Strength - None Dragons Might - None DNA Memories - Novice Mental Calculation - Novice System Knowledge Assistance - Novice
After two hours of trying Solomon was able to gain two skills.
Mental Calculation: Using only the brain the user of this skill is able to do basic math, this skill at later levels will allow the user to do calculations faster than any machine using only the head.
System Knowledge Assistance: User is able to access basic knowledge from system to identify not only physical items user is also allowed to identify users own status screen as well as some others at higher levels.
As Solomon was studying his new skills he heard a single pair of footsteps outside of the door across from his crib. As the footsteps got closer the handsome monkey bursted into the room, followed soon after by the dragon from the other painting. " HAHAHAHA theres my son papas been missing you all freaking day. " Before Solomon could think or speak he is lifted up and given a big fat smooch on his cheek. While being smothered by smooches Solomon was thinking of how to get out of the slippery situation. When out of nowhere to Solomons hero of a mother walks up and grabs Solomon from his fathers hand. " Careful Han, youve gotta be careful or you could scare him to death. " " Oh its alright Shie our little Solo couldnt be scared by a million collapsing suns let alone a few kisses. Especially since he has the blessing from the Goddess of Creation. " It was at that moment Solomon thought. '' The kisses might not scare me to death but the saliva could drwon me. '' " Well whatever I dont care if he was the biggest scaredy cat in existence, as long as hes alive. " At that sentence from Shie, Solomons mother, both her and Solomons father, Han, started to hug Solomon like a normal mother an father. " So why do you think Angra Spentas wanted to name him Solomon Ars Regis? " " I dont know, but whenever we say the name the Mana in the air starts to react. His name might have a close connection to Mana or the universe. " Solomon couldnt help but think such a situation was odd. He had been wondering why he kept his name, but he just assumed he kept it because his parents hadnt named him yet. He also felt it was odd that his named could apparently affect Mana. " Well it doesnt matter much what she named him, after all she is the only reason we even got such a beautiful boy. But I think we should make another baby that we can name ourselves, we should keep trying no matter what. If you know what I mean. Hehehe. " " HAN dont talk like that in front of Solomon. What if he picks up bad habits? " '' Tell him mom talking like that in front of an impressionable child, that shouldnt be able to talk or even speak the language. Speaking of its odd that I know the language . . . . maybe it has to do with the Goddesses blessing. '' While Solomon was thinking his parents finally decided to appraise him. "" Appraise/ Appraise. ""
Name : Solomon Ars Regis Age: 1 Day Race: Tribulation Monkey Parents : God Monkey ( father ) Ancient Dragon ( mother )
Class:XXX
Titles: Reincarnated One, Legendary Birth, Son Of The Divine, Divine Son, One Of A Kind, Legendary Beast
STR: 737 DEX: 257 AGI: 651 INT: 711 CON: 720 WIS: 135 CHA: 420 LUCK: 550
Skills: Tribulation Lightning - Intermediate Lightning Control - Intermediate Dragon Magic - Intermediate Foot Dexterity - Max Divine Strength - None Dragons Might - None DNA Memories - Novice Mental Calculation - Novice System Knowledge Assistance - Novice
"" Woah/ Holy! "" Chapter 2 ( re-edit )
STR: 737 DEX: 257 AGI: 651 INT: 711 CON: 720 WIS: 135 CHA: 420 LUCK: 550
"" Woah/ Holy! "" " What the hell is with these stats. Even out child shouldnt be this powerful. Damn we are going to have to be careful about training him before puberty. Like hell his mental stats are comparable to a level 10 elf. " " Like this he will be able to speak within a week at most. " Solomon couldnt help but speak up at this moment. " Yo, I can already speak you know. I assume the reason I understand the language is because of Angra Spentases blessing. " "" . . . . . ./ . . . . . .! "" " Do I have something on my face? " "" . . . ./ . . . .! "" " Listen I know Im handsome but you dont have to stare. " " HAHA thats my boy! A super genius whose able to speak mere hours after he born. " While Han was celebrating jubilanty Shie was nodding her head contentedly with an arrogant smirk. " Finally us dragons have someone whose a quicker learner than those darn fae. Always acting arrogant because their DNA Memories act quickly. "You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Solomon didnt know what Shie was talking about but he joined in the celebratory atmosphere of Han. Solomon was smiling while watching his happy parents when Han decided to talk. " I guess we should answer any question the boy has Shie. " " Yeah we should. Maybe show him around the forest as well. " " Sure lets go. " With that Solomon was taken by his parents out of the tree house that was there house into the massive forest. The forest was exactly like the one from Solomons dream minus the animal silhouettes and roars. The atmosphere was also different, going from magical and mysterious to oppresing like one was facing a giant beast. Solomon was happily taking in the surroundings before Han asked him a question. " Well Solomon do you have any question? " " Yes actually what do you yall will need to be careful about training me before puberty? " Solomon had been curious about this ever since his parents mentioned it earlier, he just hadnt had a good time to bring it up. " When stats are as high as yours you have to be careful because any kind of increase could make your body collapse. Though its not that bad for mental stats if you increase you physical stats youll likely be destroyed. Until your under developed body grows during puberty youll have to be extremely slow and careful about training. " " Ok then question 2. Why do you guys not seem surprised by my knowledge despite me being a new born? " " Its not that surprising for Legendary Beasts because almost all of us have DNA Memories. We know you are a reincarnator because Angra Spentas used to soul to inhabit the body. " " Then what are DNA Memories and did she destroy you origonal sons soul? " " DNA Memories are memories we inherit from our anscestors. Only Legendary Beasts and a few other extremely powerful species have the skill. And no, Legendary Beasts have alot of trouble having children. Your mother and I have been trying to have you for millions of years and we are the lucky ones. " " Ok I was worried. Then can you explain my skills to me? " " Yes. Tribulation lightning seems to be an advanced form of regular lightning unique to your race. Which means I cant really tell you much other than you should practice this skill to Max Mastery no matter what. Lightning Control is pretty self explanatory, it basically gives you the power over electricity from the smallest volts to highest volts, of course you will higher Mastery for either of the extremes. Foot Dexterity is a race skill from my side my side of the family that allows you to do anything you can with your hands, but with your feet. Divine Strength and Dragons Might are both skills which increase all of your physical stats by an extreme amount ssssooooo look forward to growth spurts because you will have a hell of a time getting used to the added power. You know DNA Memories and your last two skills. For the Dragon Magics your mom can explain easier. " Shie who had been contenedly chimed in after being mentioned. " Dragon Magic is not only one of the strongest types of magic but its one of the few types limited to race. Though some extremely old powerful Gods can learn it. Dragon Magic can only be used using the Dragon Language which is extremely difficult to learn. Most types of magic use mana already conserved in the body while Dragon Magic invokes the ambient mana to add more fire power while saving energy. " " Ok I dont have anymore questions, but if I have any Ill bring them up. Or actually one last one, where are we going? " " Were going to visit some family friends. " " Ok. " Chapter 3 ( re-edit ) " So who should we show him off to first Shie? " " Hmmmmmm how about Cery and Beast, after all Cery was always rooting for us. " " Alright sounds great I know Beast is going to be super jealous! " " Hey mom who are Cery and Beast? " " Well Cery is the Legendary Beast formally called Ceryneian Hind she was once the friend of a Goddess but she was captured by the grandson of a God and so she was lost from her Goddess. Beast is usually reffered to as The Beast or False Prophet by weaker beings, the reason he is called False Prophet is because he once promoted his brother into a religion, after his brother was killed though he ran away to get revenge which didnt happen until many years later. " " Oh alright after you answered my DNA Memories scrounged up a bit more knowledge. " " Ok thats good son. " According to Solomons DNA Memories it seems that Beasts brother was killed by the son of a God from a rivaling religion. After that Beast trained 600,000 years before he killed his brothers murderer with the help of The Ceryneian Hind. It was also with The Ceryneian Hinds help that Beast was able to escape from the father of the demi-god he killed. The Ceryneian Hind was truly the friend of a powerful Goddess before the grandson of a God captured her as a test. '' I wonder how Mrs.Cery and Mr.Beast met after all they are very close so it couldnt have been a simple meeting. Guess Ill just ask them later. '' After that Solomon enjoyed the sights in the forest during the hour long trip to Cery and Beasts house. He saw gnarly trees, flowers so pretty they sent him into a trance, and even a mountain with millions of harpies on it. He was told by his parents that that mountain is land of the Queen Harpy and her race. Most harpies are half bird half human female creatures that often hunt in flocks. The Queen Harpy however is a giant being with the body of a vulture but the face a country destroying beauty. All Queen Harpies round up there race to make them hunt as an army instead of a small flock, such armies have destroyed powerful countries residing outside of the forest. When the family of three reached their destination Solomon was enchanted by the innocent beauty that seemed almost fairytale like. The house of The Ceryneian Hind and Beast the False Prophet is a small cave with the entrance covered by shining golden honey-suckles. It would remind of childhood memories or exploring a forest in search of treasure. Inside of the cave is a massive deer with crystal antlers, golden hooves, and fur paler than a ghost. The deer could enchant any hunter who peeked upon it for even half a second, such a deer would the perfect trophy. Cuddling with the deer is a black dog. The dog has fur that looked like billions of souls trying to escape hell, its face is the face of a human male. The face has no eyes in their place was instead a dark abyss that could rip souls from their bodies. The dog also had the claws of a vulture instead of paws. Least to say, thats one scary dog. The deer was the first to talk. " Well to what do we owe the pleasure of you two visiting? " " Yo Cery, Beast, Shie and I were just visiting to showoff our genius son. He can already speak, he was blesses by Angra Spentas, and his stats can rival a LVL. 1 Lesser Dragon that just hit puberty. " The dog opened its human mouth before Han even finished his sentence. Though he couldnt get a word past Hans excitement. " No fucking way. " Han odviously couldnt stand being called a liar so he just offered a smug look before giving Solomon a command. " Solomon speak. " Han closed his eyes and turned his head up in the most arrogant way he could preparing to school Beast for doubting him. So one could imagine his surprise when his genius son didnt say a single word. When Han looked at Solomon, Solomon was looking around like an infant who didnt understand what was happening. Beast couldnt help but start laughing. He laughed so hard the cave shook. Han in disbelief started trying to goad Solomon into talking but Solomon just laughed and babbled like a baby. Looking at this not only Beast but Cery and Shie also started cracking up with laughter. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.Eventually though Shie told Solomon to stop messing with his dad, to which he complied. " Hehe sorry dad, I couldnt help but mess with you a little though. " " Little brat, just you watch Ill get you back later. " At that point Beast cut in because he was genuinely surprised that Solomon could talk. " Holy shit he can actually speak, I thought you were just messing with us. " " Of course he can speak, he is after all my and Shies son. This is the least he could do with his genes. " " So was the thing about the stats true to? " " Of course, yall can go ahead and appraise him if you want. " "" Alright appraise/ I gotta see this, appraise. ""
Name: Solomon Ars Regis Age: 1 Day Race: Tribulation Monkey Parents: Han ( God Monkey ) Shie ( Ancient Dragon )
Class: XXX
Titles: Reincarnated One, Legendary Birth, Son Of The Divine, Divine Son, One Of A Kind, Legendary Beast
Stats: STR: 737 DEX: 257 AGI: 651 INT: 711 CON: 720 WIS: 135 CHA: 420 LUCK: 550
Skills: Tribulation Lightning - Intermediate Lightning Control - Intermediate Dragon Magic - Intermediate Foot Dexterity - Max Divine Strength - None Dragons Might - None DNA Memories - Novice Crawling - Novice Mental Calculation - Novice System Knowledge Assisstance - Novice
" Damn thats insane. He even has both races strength skills, this kids is going to destroy mountains with a blink in the future. And hes a race skill for a race that has never even existed before, you two got insanely lucky. " " I agree with him you two, little Solo is going to be amazing in the future. By the way congrats you two, I cant believe we forgot about that. " " Thank you Cery and no need to worry about congratulations the biggest reason we came over here is because Han wanted to make Beast jealous anyway. " " Ummm mom werent you the one who suggested we come over here. " " What no way it was totally your dads idea! " " HA there is no way to hide it now Shie Little Solo all ready told on you, Hahaha thats karma for always blaming me for your pranks. " " But it waasss dads idea to show me off in the first place, so not all the blame can be put on mom. " " Oomph, come on Solo couldnt you have just let me have this on your mother? " Hold up hold up, I know you said he could talk already and I can believe that from his stats but how does he already know our language fluently. " " What, oh that yeah he was blessed by Angra Spentas A.K.A The Goddess Of Creation she is the only reason he is actually alive. " " Really what the hell did you do to get so lucky, the reason Im asking is totally not because I want to copy you or anything. " " Honestly we have no idea we just did what everybody does and just kept trying and eventually Shie got pregnant, of course we used every natural resource possible to make sure he lived while he was in her womb, of course nobody knows how Angra Spentas thinks ssooo good luck. " " Man its to bad we dont have a daughter or I would say that we should set up an arranged marriage. " " Keep trying, even if they cant be wed they can still be best friends. " " Yeah, what do you say Little Solo would you like to be friends with our child if we have one? " Solomon nods his head yes, like an obedient little child " Yes I would like that. " " Ummm MRS. Cery can I ask how you and MR. Beast met? " " First just call us aunt and uncle and second I would love to tell you how we met. Alright I assume you know I was kidnapped by the grandson of a God right? " Solo nods. " Alright well when the God in training was taking me back to prove he caught me I alerted a certain Uncle Beast who happened to be training nearby, when he came over to see what was going on he instantly had a crush on me, so he decided to rescue me from the God in training and help me escape. After that we lived and trained together for a few hundred years before he left without telling me where he went. It wasnt until half a year later I heard of a Beast who got revenge on the God, I instantly went to find him and when I did find him he was injured horribly I was so worried and scared I just took him to our house. Years later he and I got married we chased then killed the father of the person Beast got revenge on, we have been living together ever since. " Thats such a wonderful story and I have got to say Uncle Beast it was very silly to leave Aunt Cery without saying anything, imagine how worried she was. " " HA see nephew understands Aunty dont you Solo? " " Yeah I understand you Aunt. " " Btw does uncle have a name or is it just Beast? " " My name is Elms Beast nephew, but I prefer to be called Beast. " " Why do you prefer being called Beast? " " When my brother was alive he and I were called the Two Beasts and I just like to be called Beast as a reminder. " " Oh I am sorry Uncle. " " Its alright nephew it happened so long ago so I dont mind. " " ...... Well would you two like to go and surprise the others with us? " " I would love to what about you Beast. " " Sure lets go I want to see the others freak out from Solos stats, plus we havent got out much anyway recently. " " Yall trying to make Little Solo a friend eh hehehe. " " Oh shush Han your embarrising Cery, anyway lets go, you ready Solo? " " Yep cant wait. " Chapter 4 ( re-edit ) " This time we should visit Val and Susan, what do you guys think. " " Sounds fine to me Shie. " " Its up to you as Solomon is your child. " " Alright its settled, lets head off then shal we. " While the group was walking through the forest Solomon decided to ask the adults a few questions. " Mom what races of Val and Susan? " " Val is a Valkyrie and Susan is a Gorgon. " " Oh are they roomates or lovers? " " They are lesbians. " " Cool, sounds hot. " " Hehehaha thats my boy he gets it ....... Shie why are you giving me death glares? " " I KNEW YOU WOULD INFLUENCE SOLOMON IN A BAD WAY, huff puff, no more perverted activities until Solo is older. " " WHAT WHY he is the one who said it why am I being punished? " " Because he is a child and I know for a fact he got that pervy attitude from your DNA. " " Bull crap your father is 10x more perverted than I am and you know it. " While Han and Shie were arguing and Cery and Beast were happily walking along. A tall lamia with dark green scales slithered out from a cave on the side of a cliff that the group was headed towards. The lamia spoke once the group was with in distance. " Why are you two arguing in front of the cave? " Shie was the one to speak up and answer her question. " Hey Susan, Han, Cery, Beast, and I wanted to come over and visit but we lost track of where we were. We were arguing about Hans pervertedness. " " Im not that perverted! " " Yeah, yeah, yeah, no need to get defensive Han. Anyway how about you all come inside, Val would be super happy to see you all. " Hearing this everybody followed Susan into the cave, except Han who couldnt let go being called a pervert. " Im not perverted! Come on Solo you know papa isnt perverted, right? " " Yyyyyyyeeeeeeeeaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh sssuuuurrrrreeeeee youre totally not a pervert. " After Solomon said that Beast spoke up. " Its alright buddy, it isnt something you can control. Just come on inside. " Han followed along after that but he still held a forlorn expression and kept muttering. " Im not perverted. " When the group entered the basic cave they saw a Crimson haired caucasian woman with shining blue eyes. She also had a pair of wings longer than an average sized sedan. The wings looked like they were made of metal, but still somehow stayed flexible. Her voice was smooth like giant bells ringing from the heavens. " Well it must be our lucky day for all of you to visit. Whats up to warrant a visit to our home. " " Well we just wanted to spread the news that Han and I finally had a child together. " " That great! Let me and Susan see him, what is his name? " " His full name is Solomon Ars Regis, he can also fluently speak our language and he is very talented if you would like you can appraise him to see what I mean. " " Then I will have to take you up on that offer. Appraise. "
Name: Solomon Ars Regis Age: 1 Day Race: Tribulation Monkey Parents: Han ( God Monkey ) Shie ( Ancient Dragon )
Class: XXXThis book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.
Titles: Reincarnated One, Legendary Birth, Son Of The Divine, Divine Son, One Of A Kind, Legendary Beast
Stats: STR: 737 DEX: 257 AGI: 651 INT: 711 CON: 720 WIS: 135 CHA: 420 LUCK: 550
Skills: Tribulation Lightning - Intermediate Lightning Control - Intermediate Dragon Magic - Intermediate Foot Dexterity - Max Divine Strength - None Dragons Might - None DNA Memories - Novice Crawling - Novice Mental Calculation - Novice System Knowledge Assisstance - Novice
" Well you were not kidding, what the hell, Val you have to Appraise him. " " Do you two mind if I appraise him? " " Not at all feel free. " " Thank you. Appraise. Wow I kind of wish we could have children or at least adopted now. " " Hehehe Cery and I said the same thing. " " Umm dad why does everybody talk about arranged marriage and stuff even though I am so young? " " Well Solo as you know it is extremely difficult for beings of our level to have children, so generally when two children are born within a thousand years of each other and are of opposite gender then the parents set them up hoping to get things rolling early if your picking up what Im putting down. " " I get ya dad I also get why mom calls you a pervert. " " Soo why can he already speak our language so easily? " " We believe it is due to the blessing of Angra Spentas. " " REALLY, well then again if its you two its not suprising she would want to bless you considering how close you both are to divine." " Wait mom and dad are nearly GODS! " " Well technically you mother and I can already kill some Gods in a one on one fight, its just that to be considered a true God you need to create your own Divine Domain. But thats all stuff for future you and if you are still curious go through you DNA Memories there should be some basic knowledge in there. " " Ill go through them now while you adults are talking. " " Alright son. " Solomon then proceded to go through his DNA Memories. Dna memories are similar to regular memories in that one can access them anytime, but its also different. To access dna memories its kind of like you have two files in your brain, one for your memories and one for dna memories. In order to access the dna memories one would have to imagine opening a file and then sorting the file and then finding what you were looking for. It takes alot of concentration to find obscure memories. According to Solos DNA Memories Divine Domain is something that all beings have to get to be considered Gods. The Divine Domain is the culmination of every single experience that someone has experienced, from birth to God-Hood. The Divine Domain can have a variety of functions from attacking, to increased learning speed, and even to grow hair faster. Though for the last one youd have to do nothing but grow hair before you reach God-Hood, but its still possible. The Divine Domain can be obtained before God-Hood but it extremely rare. According to Solomons memories many ancestors from both of his parents memories have gotten there domain. '' I wonder if those ancestors ares till alive. " " Welp we are going to get out of here it was a pleasure talking with you again, say goodbye Solo. " " Bye Aunt Susan Aunt Val, I hope you have a goodnight. " " We hope you have a goodnight aswell cutie and make sure to come visit us often alright. " " Alright I promise. " " Goodnight you two dont be strangers make sure you come visit when ever you want. " " Night guys Beast and I will probably visit in the next few days. " " Alright we will be waiting goodnight you two and we will make sure to visit Shie. " As the group was walking through the forest, all of the adults stop suddenly. Right after they stop an elderly man that looks like a cliche chinese master martial artist stepped out from the bushes. Han is the first to talk. " Hello Master Aopara, its not often I or my wife gets to meet you. " " Hohoho is that Lil Monkey and Shie, seems Cery and Elms are also here. " Beast is the next to speak up. " Hello elder Aopara, you seem as strong as ever. " " Well when one reaches God level they can maintain their strength with basic excersise. " " So whats the occasion for us to run into Master? " " Well Little Shie I felt that a talented and powerful beast was born recently around here so I can to meet the child, I assume the one in your hands is the one I felt. " " Probably if Mister would like to appraise my son he can to confirm it. " " Then excuse me. Appraise .
Name: Solomon Ars Regis Age: 1 Day Race: Tribulation Monkey Parents: Han ( God Monkey ) Shie ( Ancient Dragon )
Class: XXX
Titles: Reincarnated One, Legendary Birth, Son Of The Divine, Divine Son, One Of A Kind, Legendary Beast
Stats: STR: 737 DEX: 257 AGI: 651 INT: 711 CON: 720 WIS: 135 CHA: 420 LUCK: 550
Skills: Tribulation Lightning - Intermediate Lightning Control - Intermediate Dragon Magic - Intermediate Foot Dexterity - Max Divine Strength - None Dragons Might - None DNA Memories - Novice Crawling - Novice Mental Calculation - Novice System Knowledge Assisstance - Novice
" Hohoho talented indeed it seems. Hmmmmmm hey little boy how would you like to become my student, I can teach you many things that even your parents couldnt. " Solomon was genuinely surprised that the elder new he could speak. He couldnt help but ask him how. " How did elder know I could already speak? " " Hohoho well boy I felt the blessing of Angra Spentas on you and I knew that that was one of the blessings she gave you. So what do you say would you like to be my student? " Solomon looks at both of his parents to see what they think. Both of them are noddind there head yes, Han especially seemed excited. " Student thanks Master for giving this student an oppurtunity to learn. " " Hohoho boy there is no need to worry about those sorts of formalities with me in the future, I shall pick you up soon for learning. " " Yes Master, I look forward to it. " After that the group departed to find more people to show off to. While they were walking Solomon decided to ask about his master. " So who was that that I just took as a master? " " Well son that is one of the oldest and most knowledgeable Gods in the forest, and he is the one who taught me and many other heavy weights in this world. Matter of fact he is one of the few Gods old and powerful enough to learn Dragon Magic. Many young Gods would kill for a week of teaching from him let alone becoming his student " " Oh so I lucked out. " " Bassically. " " Sweet. " " Welp is everybody readdy to get moving again? " """"Lets go/ Yes mom/ Sure Shie/ Lets do this. """" Chapter 5 ( re-edit ) One day after Solomon became Aoparas student. During the day the group had visited ever being they were friendly with in the forest. From tiny sentient bushes to ancient sentient mountains. They even visited a floating lake that Solomon thought had a great sence of humour. " Phew I think that that is all of our friends that are still in the forest, Cery, Beast thank you both for joining us in showing off Solo. " " No worries Shie, Cery and I always enjoy hanging out with you two and now its more fun with nephew being around, plus it was more than worth to see everybodies surprised faces . " " Well I thinks its about time we head off, you two can come visit when ever you want. " " All right bye, you two and bye to you aswell Solomon. " " Bye Aunt Cery bye Uncle Beast. " While Solomon and his parents were walking home Solomon started thinking about some of the fantastical creatures he had met. His favorite of which was a Queen Harpy whose mountain the group had passed yesterday. The mountain that the harpies were living on was bigger than three Mt. Everests from Solomons old world. The groups destination was at the top of the mountain, while walking up the mountain Solomon saw millions of bird nests big enough to fit an adult human male. At the top of the mountain was a nest that could fit a football field, the nest looked like it was made of entire trees instead of twigs. Inside of the nest was a massive bird with the face of a gorgeous human woman. That giant was the Harpy Queen who just so happned to be great friends with Solomons mother, Shie. They didnt do much other than talk with the Queen but Solomon did get to lay on her back and he almost fell asleep simply from how soft her feathers were. Apparently thats how harpies compete for mates, who ever has the softest feathers gets the first pick of captured males. While Solomon was thinking back he remebered his master and decided to ask his dad more about him. " Dad can you tell me more about my master? " " Sure son, lets see where should I start, well for one your master is extremely old and powerful even by the standards of other Gods, to the extent he has seen many universes be born and destroyed even destroying a few himself. He has mastered many ancient and powerful magics and techniques and he is one of the few creatures to learn Dragon Magic without the bloodline of a dragon. Not many people have seen him use his full power and any who might have are most likely dead or have had there souls and mind destroyed making them nothing but a vegetable. " " Wow, then why would he want to teach me? " " Son your parents are two of the most powerful species of Legendary Beasts and even then we are both extremely talented individuals even by our race standards, so even if you didnt become a seperate Legendary Beast species you would still be extremely powerful in the future. So with you being a Tribulation Monkey who has a race skill even though you are the first of your kind which means you will definitely become a God as long as you are not killed early. Another thing is that your starting stats are at the level of a Lv1 Lesser Dragon after it has gone through puberty, dont let the Lesser or Lv1 throw you off Lesser Dragons can still become real dragons in the future so the fact that your stats are like this is truly insane. "You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. " Oh alright I will keep that in mind in the future, do either of you know when he will be getting me and if I will be able to see you guys often? " " We have no idea son and we will probably not meet often so we should spend as much time together as we can. " " Sounds good to me what about you Solomon? " " Yes lets do that. " After that the family of three spent exactly one month together, though to Solomon it felt like a day. Solomon truly loved his new parents in this world, he could feel the pure love radiating off of them even though he is a reincarnated individual. One day while the three were together outside of the tree house that is actually there house both of Solomons parents stopped and started waiting. Solomon knew what this meant so he also stopped moving around. " Hohoho its been a while since I have visited you house little monkey, I still love the design. " " Well Master you can visit whenever you want, and I would hope that Master likes it afterall it took me thousands of years to find the Dragons Blood Baobab, and it took even longer to grow the branches into a house that is livable. " " I very much like that Shie used her Dragons Magic to make a natural formation using the ambient mana, its even perpetual, you did an amazing job with it. " " Thank you very much Mister Aopara your compliments arent given very often after all. " " Well lets get going Little Solomon. " Solomon was sad to actually be leaving his house. Even though he didnt spend much time with his parents the three had truly built a connection. Before he left Solomon ran up to both his parents and got a hug and a kiss from both. " I will miss you both and I will try to visit as much as I can. " "" We will miss you to, now get going dont keep your master waiting. "" " Alright Solomon lets get going it will be a bit of a trek. " 3 Days Later " Alright Solo I am sure your parents told you about how I am very old, powerful, and knowledgeable right? " Solomon nods his head up and down. " Ok good then I will make a list giving of magics I will teach you, you can choose a minimum of three and a maximum of ten, here is the list. " In front of me pops up a screen. Before I decide I ask Master a few questions. " Master before I decide can I ask a few Questions? " " Sure. " " Alright then why is there a limit to how many magics I can choose and how did you make a screen pull up? " " For one, one of the magics you might choose could take up all of your time and plus if i teach you to many magics you could be jumbled and not know which magic to use leading you to die in a fight, and even though I am teaching you and want you to live I do want you to have to struggle sometimes as that will give you a solid foundation for God-Hood something your parents would agree with. " " But master God-hood is so far away for me. " " So, you should know the Divine Domain is the total of all your experiences meaning the more extreme and impactful your experiences the stronger your domain will be. Anyway to answer your second question when you become a God this is one of the perks you get. " " Oh ok Master then I will choose now. "
Magics: Fire Magic Water Magic Wind Magic Earth Magic Wood Magic Metal Magic . . . . Blood Magic Barrier Magic . Necromancy Contract Magic . Space Magic Animancy . Enchantment Dark Arts
" Alright Master I think I know what I am going to choose. " " Hohoho good. " Chapter 6 ( re-edit ) " Alright Master I know what I am going to choose. " " Hohoho good, go ahead and tell me. " " Alright I choose Wood Magic, Barrier Magic, Summonimg/Contract Magic, Space Magic, and Enchantment." " Hohoho why didnt you choose the maximum amount of ten? " " Well like Master said one of these magics might take up all of my time so I chose the 5 that I thought sounded interesting and that I knew were very useful in my DNA Memories. " " Alright since you have chosen I want you to rest tonight and then we will start tomorrow lets go inside of my home. " " Wait Master you live inside of this massive waterfall? " " I live in the cave behind it but yeah we do have to go through the waterfall to get there. " " Thats so cool. " " Hohoho lets go I will show you your room so you can sleep, rest well because you will be busy from now on. " " Yes Master. " After he was shown his room, Solomon tried to fall asleep but he couldnt from pure excitement. After all he was going to finally start learning magin, though in his old world Solomon was never a big fan of people who went the pure magic route. He is still pumped to finally start learning something so mystical and . . . . magical . . . . . " Alright I will start by teaching you Barrier Magic. Tell me Solomon what do you know about Barrier Magic. " " Yes Master, acorrding to my DNA Memories Barrier Magic is one of the most diverse and useful magics, it can be used for shielding, standing on air, sealing, and many other problems. " " Alright good then we will start with the bassics of magic, there are two things that you need to keep in mind for magic, when and individual uses magic they need to have an image of what they want to do and they need a way to get their magic power out of their body into the area around them. There are many ways to draw magic power out of ones body the easiest and most common being words. What I am going to be teaching you is not only Barrier Magic but also the most efficient way to use Magic in my opinion. So Solomon what method do you think I will teach you to apply Mana? " " I have no idea Master but, umm maybe how to breath out Mana so that the spell isnt given away in battle. " " No, while breathing out mana is a good way to hide the spell it is not the best nor the most efficient way. No the way I will be teaching you is to release Mana through your skin. " " Really I have read stories where they do that but usually they dont call the energy Mana. " " Well there are many different names for Mana in undeveloped societies but in the end there are few types of energies usable to us such as Mana, Personal energy which is something you cant use until you make your Divine Domain, and a few others that can only be used through some techniques, I will teach more on the types of energies in the future ok? " " Yes Master. " " Alright then the way to make energy come out through your skin is similar to blowing air out of your nose and mouth at the same time but it requires more time, concentration, and skill. So what I want you to do is enter a meditative state, once you reach that state imagine your body in its entirety, and then imagine your Mana flowimg through your body and Mana Veins. Mana Veins are the little spiritual tubes running all through out your body. Anyway, once you do all of that imagine your Mana right under your skin, and then slowly release the Mana outwards. "This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. " Yes Master. " Solomon sits down and start to concentrate how according to his master instructions. After a few minutes he finally enters a meditative state. After he enters the meditative state Solomon started to imagine every bit of his body from the shorted strands of hair to the wrinkles on his feet. When he was satisfied with his imaginary construct of his body Solomon starts to imagine an energy, Mana, flowing under his skin. It takes him a few seconds before he can start controlling the Mana in his body. He then spent a few minutes practicing controlling the Mana. When he felt he was adept enough a controlling the Mana he starts trying to push the Mana out from his pores. When he gets all the Mana built and pushes all of it out of his pores. The second after that Solomon has his head stuck in the ceiling of the cave just dangling. " HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA HOOHOOHOOHOOHOO HEHEHEHE! " Aopara couldnt help but start rolling in the floor in laughter. " HAHAHA HOOHOOHOO HEEHEEHEE " " Mast.... " " Hoo Hoo Hoo Haha hehehee whew that was just HAHAHEHOOOOooo " " Are you finally done Master? " " Yeah hehehe, now I am sure you are wondering what happened right? " Solomon nods his head yes. " What do you think happened, you will need to think for yourself because I will not give you all the answers, this is in preperation for when you become independent. " " Ummm did I release to much Mana to fast. " " Great job Solomon you are absolutely correct. Unfortunately this is something that you will need to practice before you can do my Barrier Magic, which meeaaannnnsssss get to work come find me when you can enter your meditative state in under 1 minute and you can float 1 inch off the ground for 1 minute. If you cant do it in one week you are allowed to find me to ask questions. " " Yes Master. " Like that Solomon went back to his room to start practicing. At first one could hear the constant bangs of new holes being added to the cave ceiling. Eventually though the bangs started getting few and further in between. It wasnt until three days later that Solomon completed the challenge. '' Finally I completed the objectives that master has given me it was much harder than I thought it would be. I guess it about time I find Master. '' When he entered the main area of the cave Solomon saw his master, his parents, and another trio of beasts. The trio consisted of an awe inspiring unipeg . . . pegicorn . . . The next beast is an Undead Dullahan except it doesnt have a mount, the only reason Solomon knew it was a dullahan is because it was holding its head in its hands. The last creature in the line up is probably the most attractive being Solomon had seen she was a centauride. She was 15 feet tall, her horse body is 9 ft tall with gray and black hair that creates a beautiful effect like charcoal and ebony. Her hooves are gunmetal grey and have a texture like igneous rock. Her tail is grayish white and hangs like willow tree leaves down 4 feet from the ground, her human body is grey like ravens from teen titans ( Solomon cartoon character crush ). She has 36 dds for breasts ( not horse breasts), her face could put ( sexy girl here ) to shame. Her hair is white like her tail and hangs a few feet down her back, she has her hair in a sort of gaelic braid. Her human body is 6 feet tall. Solomon had an instant crush on her when he saw her. But he played it cool and acted like he didnt see her and instead addressed his master. " Master, I accomplished the assignment you gave me. " " Oh Solomon perfect timing, and you said you have already both tasks? " " Yes Master I can enter a meditative state in exactly 39 seconds and I can just barely float an inch off of the ground for one minute. " " Very impressive Solomon I didnt expect you to accomplish both tasks so quickly let alone improve on one. Anyway I am sure that you are wondering why your parents are here and who these three are correct? " " Yes Master I am very curious. " " Well you see these two beasts are Ali the Alicorn and Sham the Dullahan. " " Hello Miss Ali, Mister Sham. " After he said hello Solomon heard Ali say some ver curious things, like. " Ooo so handsome, and talented. " Or. " He will be a perfect husband. " And last but certainly not least. " He will definetly breed some great children. But Solomon ignored her mutters. And instead starts paying attention to Sham who was glaring at him with the head hes holding. Right when Solomon starts to think if he offended them somehow his master speaks up. " Alright well these two brought there daughter here for two reasons 1. She is going to be my newest student after you and 2. They are here to discuss with your parents and about wedding you and there daughter. " " Oh alright Mast ........ Wait WHAT? " " Yep Solomon come meet our new daughter and your new fiancee HEHAHA. " Chapter 7 ( re-edit ) " Come on Solomon greet your new parents-in-law. " Solomon knew he had no way out of this, plus he was kind of happy to be getting such a decent looking wife. He also knew it could be alot worse, after all what if his wife was a giant spider? And so Solomon did the only thing he could, he gave his mother-in-law a hug and his father in law a hand shake. Though Sham put alot of pressure in his grip and one could clearly see he wasnt happy. Solomon also greeted both of them. " Hello mother in law, father in law please take care of me. " " Hahaha I never thought we would get so lucky that we get Solo and then only a month later we get the perfect partner for him. What about you Shie did you think the universe would bless us with such good fortune? " " Nope I thought it would be at least a few hundred years before we get a daughter, maybe a bit of blessing from Angra Spentas is floating around Solo still. Alright Solo you and Little Loretta go get to know each other while us adults talk. " "" Yes mother. "" With that both Solomon and Loretta walked out of the room. The atmosphere around them was kind of awkward, at least it was for Solo. Loretta seemed perfectly content to walk along in silence. Eventually Solomon had to break the silence though and so he asked a boring and usual question. " Ummm so tell me a little bit about your self Loretta. " " How about we appraise each other and then talk. " " Oh yeah sure that sounds good. " "Appraise/ System Identify! "
Name: Loretta Eremita Uxorem Age: 739 Years Race: Undying Reality Parents: Ali ( Alicorn ) Sham ( Dullahan Centaur ) ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Class: XXX ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Titles: Reality Refiner, Immortal, Legendary Beast, One Of A Kind, Student Of An Ancient God, Space Creater, Slayer Of A Dragon, One Woman Army ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- LVL: 9 Stats: STR: 1534 DEX: 873 AGI: 1785 INT: 1389 CON: 2056 WIS: 764 CHA: 1867 LUCK: 467This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Skills: Undying Body - None Space Magic - Superior Flight - Max Charge - Max Pike Skill - Advanced DNA Memories - Intermediate Survival Sense - Intermediate Undead Word Magic - Advanced Cooking- Advanced
Name: Solomon Ars Regis Age: 1 Month Race: Tribulation Monkey Parents: Han ( God Monkey ) Shie ( Ancient Dragon ) ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Class: XXX ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Titles: Reincarnated One, Legendary Birth, Son Of The Divine, Divine Son, One Of A Kind, Legendary Beast, Student Of An Ancient God ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Stats: STR: 737 DEX: 257 AGI: 651 INT: 711 CON: 720 WIS: 135 CHA: 420 LUCK: 550 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Skills: Tribulation Lightning - Intermediate Lightning Control - Intermediate Dragon Magic - Intermediate Foot Dexterity - Max Divine Strength - None Dragons Might - None DNA Memories - Novice Mental Calculation - Advanced System Knowledge Assisstance - Intermediate Mana Body Release - Intermediate
" Wow/ Woah. " " I didnt think you would a Legendary Race like me. " " I didnt think you would be so strong even though you are so young. " " Then shall we start with the questions? I want first. " " Lets just trade question. " " Perfect. " " Alright, so why did you stop leveling up at Lvl 9? " " My parents wanted me to wait before leveling up to Lvl 10 because that is the Lvl you get your class and ususally class choosing is left up to the master to advise the student on. " " But wouldnt your parents know whats better for you. " " Not in situations like ours, you see where we are new races of beasts it is generally better to have someone wise and knowledgeable like our master. Thats why even powerful beasts like your parents even let you choose a master." " Oh alright your turn. " " Ok, are you actually reincarnated? " " Yes but in my world we didnt have magic or beasts we only had ordinary animals, so no massive advantage. " " Woah, thats so cool I never thought I would get to meet an actual reincarnated person. Anyway your turn. " Hearing what she said Solomon was kind of surprised. Because according to his Dna Memories reincarnated individuals arent unheard of. But he just wrote it off as reincarnated people being rare. " How did you get the title One Woman Army without leveling up all the way, same as slayer of a dragon? " " I fought ALOT of 0 Lvls all at once when I was also Lvl 0, there were at least 700, one of which was a full blooded dragon thats how I also got my Survival Sense Skill. " " Woah then you must be extremely strong to be able to fight so many same Lvl beasts. Your turn. " " Can you tell me about your Tribulation Lightning Skill? " " Sure, so you do know what a tribulation is correct. " " Yes, it is something that all beasts have to go through to become Legendary and all born Legendary Beasts have to go through when they get there class and when they advance to God-Hood. It is said that the strongest and most talented beasts have to go through a tribulation every ten Lvls. I hope I am like that. " " Alright good well what my skill does is it allows me to either attack with lightning I call from the universe or 5 times a day I can call down a tribulation to temper my or somebody elses body. My parents told me to wait until I hit puberty to start tempering my self or else my body couldnt handle it, and would be destroyed. " " Then will you temper me once a day I have already hit puberty hundreds of years ago, Plleeeaaaassssseeeeee! " " Yes I was already planning on doing it no need to beg. " " Yay, now I am actually looking forward to marrying you jejeje. Anyway your turn. " " What is your Undying Body Skill, and your Undead Magic Skill, btw it kind of stings that you didnt want to marry me until you knew some of the benefits, gold digger. " " I dont dig for gold, if I even needed gold for some reason I would just get someone to buy me it from a human city. " " Gold digger is just an expression from my old life, it means someone who only dates someone else for benefits. " " Oh alright, wierd, anyway Undying Body is a race skill unique to undead and only a very few talented and lucky half undead beasts, it is a skill that allows infinite stamina. Undead Word Magic is a skill that used to be only available to Dullahans like my father but now I am the first non Dullahan to be able to use it is a skill that is comparable to Dragon Magic in pure lethality. " " Woah, you really are strong and talented no wonder my parents were so happy for me to marry you. Anyway I think that all my questions what about you? " " Same you ready to head back? " " Sure lets go, I am curious to see what magics you will choose from Master to learn. " " Now I am pumped, lets go. " Chapter 8 ( re-edit ) "" Were back. "" " Welcome back, we were just discussing what magics we think you are going to choose Loretta, I guess that is why you came back so soon as well. " " Yes Master. " " Before all that tell us if you two like each other! " "Settle down mom, and yes I really like Solomon so far, I hope the feeling is mutual. " " Of course it is I cant wait for us to spend more time together. " " Eeeek I am sooo happy that we got such a perfect daughter in law so quickly, what about you Han? " " Uhh yeaahh I thought we would have to wait hundreds of years before Solo got a girlfriend, I really hope it works out. " " Anyway can we start choosing the magics I am to eager to see what Loretta will choose. " " Alright you, settle down I will pull the screen up for her, here you go choose a minimum of three and a maximum of ten. " " Yes Master. " After that Loretta started to look into space. She just so happened to have been looking at Solomon when she started to stare off. Being stared at by her dark abysal eyes made Solomon shiver a little and then exit her line of sight. After that Solomon was kind of curious about something and asked his master a question. " Master is there anyway to see a screen someone else is looking at? " " Only if you are much stronger than the maker of the screen or if the screen was meant for more than one person to look at. " " Ok, thank you Master. " After that the group spent thrity minutes waiting on Loretta to choose. The mainly talked about miscellaneous stuff. Solomon asked Ali and Sham a few different things about Loretta and some of the answers he got were surprising. Like how one of her favorite hobbies is to watch actual wars, she will find two warring countries post up and then enjoy the scenes for a few days. She treats them like plays. She doesnt just watch though sometimes she likes to participate . . . . according to Sham she has been in 30 different wars throughout her hundreds of years of life. Sham seemed proud when he was answering about Lorettas feats. After some time Loretta finally spoke. " I know what magics I will choose Master. " " Hohoho good, now tell me. " " Yes Master I choose Samsara Manipulation Magic, Vacuum Manipulation, Solidify Magic, Word/Letter Magic,and ...... Fertility Magic. " " HOHOHO thinking ahead such a smart student, and you chose some very hard to learn but immensely useful magic. " " Master will you tell me what the magics she chose do please? " " Of course, Samsara Manipulation Magic allows the user to use their or others Samsara Wheel to either heal with natural life force or to steal the life force from others. Vacuum Magic allows the user to take away and destroy space and manipulate in ways Space Magic wouldnt allow. Solidify Magic allows the user to solidify anything and at latter levels even allows the user to manipulate an object in a way similar to Alchemy except easier. Word/ Letter Magic allows the user to imbue power into there voice similar to Language Magics, but with the added utility of empowering there writing and letters. Fertility Magic cannot be used by males and it is very self explanatory. If you want more in depth answers Loretta has them, now scram us adults have more discussing to do. "The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. "" Yes Master. "" " So can you give more in depth answers please? " ''sigh'' " Yeah I guess. " " Sweet! " " Alright so Samsara Manipulation Magic allows the user to manipulate life force using the Samsara Wheel to either heal the selves or other people it also lets the user to steal away life force from the surroundings or even the users enemies. A Samsara Wheel is something everything living creature is born from million year old rocks to newborn dragons, its is something that controls the life of everything. Many magics attempt to manipulate the Samsara Wheel but most just kill the user." " Sounds powerful and extremely useful, does that mean that you can have infinite lifeforce or even stop aging. " " Only at high levels.You can even steel the life of others and fuel your own, but be careful because doing that can cause mutations in your body, some good some bad. Vacuum Magic allows the user to litterally steal and take space as oposed to the simple manipulation of space using Space Magic. Vacuum Magic isnt stronger or weaker than Space Magic it just allows different types of manipulation such as making black holes or even seperating enemies form that plane existence and much much more. " " WOW! That sounds insanely powerful. " " All magics are at later levels it all depends on the user. Anyway, Solidify Magic at earlier levels allows the user to litterally solidify anything to a harder state through different means, water needs its molecules to lose energy or even turning air hard with pressure as well as a low temperature. At later levels you can change one material into a different harder material such as silver into mythril. " " Doesnt sound as powerful but is definetly useful depending on the circumstances. " "That is were you are wrong Solidify Magic can make water hard enough to crush space. " Oh damn. " " Word/ Letter Magic allows you to create your own language of power there are instances of languages being stronger than even stronger than Dragon Magic. It allows you to make stronger spells using the same spells as other people, you can also make enchantments stronger through the letter empowering. " " Another extremely useful and powerful magic. " " Fertility increases the chance of impregnation as well as higher birth rates, it also increases the life force of the user. " " Definetly useful for Legendary Beasts like us. " " Yep thats why I chose it. " " So do you actually want to marry me in the future? " " Well in my hundreds of years of life you are the only beast that is at least at the same species level as me if not higher, as to whether I actually want to spemds the rest of my long life with you ..... well only time can tell. " " Does the God of Time take bribes? " " What why? " " I have the chance of marrying a perfect woman, but she needs the opinion of father time, I just wanted to know if he could put in a good word or two. " " Oh ...... OH! " " HAHAHA your face! " " Shut up you silly boy, hehe, I wasnt being serious about the time thing btw. " " I know, but my dad said the best way to get a pretty girl to like you is to make her laugh so I took my chance. " " Thankyou for the compliment Solo but Im not that easy. " " Then I will have to charge you for that joke. " " Huh but ...... fine, what do you charge? " " One joke is one kiss on lips, Interest is one kiss for every day you miss. Anyway bye it was a pleasure meeting you, dont forget the interst. " " Wait hold on ''sigh'' I will give you a kiss, but only cause you are smooth. " " Hehehe best day in my life. " After and hour of hanging out Ali, Sham, Shie, and Han decided to leave. Both of the kids as well as Aopara walked them to the clearing in front of the waterfall to see them off. " Alright Loretta Mom and Dad are going to miss you if you want to visit us we will be living with Solomons family. Solomon make sure to spend time with Loretta in the future." " Yes Mother in Law. Goodbye to you aswell father in law. " '' Why does he just glare at me I know he can talk, I guess he really doesnt like me yet. '' " Alright Sham stop scaring the kid he isnt that bad. " " Fine Ali, you seem like a decent kid Solomon but Im going to keep my eyes on you. " " Done tell me that head can fly around Sham, although that would be kinda neat, alright ifd it can fly you have to show me at the house. " " Oh shush Han you are embarissing our sons new father in law already. Solo we are all heading out come visit when you can or when you are having trouble advancing. " " Yes Mom ...... Bye guys I love you, I cant wait to show you my improvements. " " Bye Loretta I am going to miss so much. " " Bye mom and dad I will miss you. " " Bye Solo we will miss you as well, we cant wait to see you again as well Loretta. " " Btw son it was smooth of you to get a kiss on the first day. " " Yep you know it, bye dad love you. " " Alright Solo, Loretta are you both ready to start some very intense training? " "" Yes Master. "" Chapter 9 ( re-edit ) "Alright are you two ready to start some intense training? " "" Yes Master! " " Good then lets get you started, Solomon you will continue on Barrier Magic and Loretta we will start you on Word Magic since it is alot easier to learn and you already have a foundation in it with your Undead Word Magic. " " Sweet I am soooo pumped to finally be learning a new magic! " " Me too! " " Alright Solo, Magic is alot about image as well as the flow and release of Mana, meaning in order to use barrier magic you have to start visualize the strongest type of barrier you can. After that start letting you Mana flow and the way that feels most natural is the way you will start with this practice. Now when I say visualize a barrier you dont have to picture a clear square floating thing it can be in any shape or density, but remeber K.I.S.S a.k.a keep it simple stupid. " " Hehe yes Master. "'' " Ok now go to you room and start practicing while I instruct Loretta. " " Yes Master, good luck Loretta. " " You to Solo. " In Solomons Room '' Lets see master said to picture anything that can be used as a shield. We didnt really use shields much in the military so I guess Ill just have to imagine something from early warring periods. A roman shield will probably work. Ill try those tall front line shields and then move one from there. '' Solomon spent around an hour trying to make a front line sheild like those used by romans. After an hour he still couldnt make one so he just moved on to a parma sized sheild. He was able to make a parma sized sheild with relative ease. When he actually completed making a barrier, he decided to start revising the process he used to make it. He had a few ideas to make the process smoother but he decided to ask his master before he started experimenting. He spent around seven minutes trying to find his master before he was able to actually find him. He found Aopara lounging in the clearing outside of the cave. " Master I have a question I would like to ask. " " Alright Solo ask away. " " Alright so Master I finally got a small barrier conjured a few minutes ago and I was revising the flow of Mana and I found a few spots that I think would improve the speed, but I figured I should ask you just in case anything dangerous could happen. " " Hahaha perfect I was hoping that you would ask but most people I have taught dont. Anyway yes you should go along and make improvements to the flow of Mana since the most natural way is not the best way. But keep in mind not all changes are good changes all you have to do is test and revise and eventually you will get what works best for you, which is what matters most. Thats another thing whenever you get an inheritance Do Not follow the instructions perfectly unless told otherwise, the reason being is that you need to make techniques yours, alright? " " Yes Master thank you for the advice. " " Thats what masters are for, now get back to practice. " " Yes. " It took Solomon a few hours before he was able to shorten the casting time to thirty seconds. He figured that such hardcore practice should be done only occasionally and that he should take a break. So Solomon went to the kitchen to get some food. When he got there he found Loretta cooking something, he didnt know what, that smelles amazing. " Hey Loretta watcha doin? " " Hey Solo I am just taking a break from training and figured I would cook some meat and vegetables. " " Oh nice would you mind cooking some for me. I would do my own but I am only a month old and nothing in my DNA Memories about cooking. "A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. " Sure wait a bit and it will be done. " " Sweet. " Thirty minutes of good smells and talking later and Loretta finally finished cooking the food. " WOW that is good I didnt think it would be so good. It is worth marrying you just for your cooking skills let alone all your other odvious perks. " " Hehe thanks but this is natural, Master has great ingredients and you naturally pick up some skills after living a few hundred years. And what do you mean odvious perks. " " Well I mean you are talented, pretty, hard working, you can cook and who knows what other good things there are about you. those are the ones I have noticed after knowing you for a few days. " " Thanks you arent so bad yourself. " " Thanks Loretta, how about after we eat we do some body tempering using my Tribulation Lightning on you? " " Sounds great I cant wait, but I want Master to watch us to make sure nothing goes wrong." " Alright fine by me do you want to get him and I will meet you out side of the waterfall. " " That works we will meet you there. " " Alright. " 5 minutes later outside the waterfall. " Ok Loretta are you ready? " " Yes! " " Master please make sure nothing happens. " " For sure you just concentrate on your lightning. " " Alright lets do this. Tribulation Lightning! " Whoosh Swish Bzzzz ( SFX for wind and lightning ) " GO! " While Loretta was tempering her body Solomon was appreciating the beauty of his lightning strikes. His tribulation lightning consists of three colors for tempering and three different colors for attacking. Solomons tempering lightning is a magical mix of gold, cobalt blue, and violet they all compine together like three birds playing together in the air. His attacking lightning is a dark gold, deathly crimson, and magenta all three of which seem like the fight for supremecy. The first time Solomon ever tested out his lightning was on his father, Han, and neither types of lightning actually affected him. Solomon hopes to be able to temper his parents bodies one day. ( Loretta P.o.v ) Oh man I am so pumped, God I hope this works I have stagnated on my stats for awhile. Unless I am fighting hundreds if not thousands of equal level beasts just to raise a few stats points or even raise a level. Of couse I could fight higher level beasts for a better result but there arent many I can fight evenly and most that I could handle run away and hide. I just hope this works, plleeeaaaassssseeeeee! BOOM! WHOOSH! ( lightning striking SFX ) ( Solo P.o.v ) After a few round of lightning Aopara tells Solomon to let up and give Lorettas body a chance to catch up and settle. As the dust settles Solo calls out to Loretta. " Umm Loretta are you ok.... ooff. Loretta why are you hugging me? " " Thank you, Thank you, Thank you, Solo my stats havent progressed in ssooo longggg and yet your lightning advanced them by so much! " " Can I appraise you? " " Go ahead. "
Name: Loretta Eremita Uxorem Age: 739 Years Race: Undying Reality Parents: Ali ( Alicorn ) Sham ( Dullahan Centaur ) Class: XXX Titles: Reality Refiner, Immortal, Legendary Beast, One Of A Kind, Student Of An Ancient God, Space Creater, Slayer Of A Dragon, One Woman Army, Tribulation Survivor LVL: 9 Stats: STR: 1604 DEX: 969 AGI: 1825 INT: 1389 CON: 2203 WIS: 764 CHA: 1877 LUCK: 467 Skills: Undying Body - None Space Magic - Superior Flight - Max Charge - Max Pike Skill - Advanced DNA Memories - Intermediate Survival Sense - Intermediate Undead Word Magic - Advanced Cooking - Advanced
Tribulation Survivor - Surviving a Tribulation is one of the biggest steps to being a full fledged Legendary Beast, this is your qualification.
" Damn thats a pretty good advancement, all the physial stats except charm were raised by a few dozen at least. " " Hohoho, that skill is pretty amazing Solo we are definetly going to milk all the stats we can out of this for you and Loretta. " " Yes Master, but maybe we should test and see if doing workouts during the strikes can increase the gains." " Great idea Solo, hmmm I will grab a few subjects and we can start testing tomorrow, but until then both of you get back to practice. " "" Yes Master. "" " Hey Solomon thank you again for this I was starting to despair thinking that my stats would barely raise anymore until after I leveled up. " " Well as thanks I accept kisses as payment. " '' Huff '' " Fine come here lets get this over with. " " Yay get over here! " '' Smooch. '' " Hehehe nice. " '' He wasnt so bad I guess. '' ( Loretta P.O.V ) " So Loretta can your stats raise infinetly per level or is there a cap/ limit? " " Well there has never been an instance of a limit being reached but it can be assumed that there is a limit. Although that limit would lower and raise with each level. " " Why lower and raise? " " As you know every being has a set amount of potential when they are born, right? " " Yep. " " Well there are two main ways to raise that potential limit. Those methods are rare and precious materials and leveling up. Of course there are some beings born with an unnaturally high limit such as us and other Legendary Beasts. " " Oh ok well thank you for the info, and thank you especially for the kiss hehehe. " " Whatever I am going to get back to practice. " " Ok see you. " '' Hmm I wonder if I can train and try to reach my stat cap before leveling up. Though I will have to ask Master for his permission, well I guess I will ask him tomorrow. '' Chapter 10 " Ok Loretta are you ready? " " Yes! " " Master please make sure nothing happens. " " For sure you just concentrate on your lightning. " " Alright lets do this. Tribulation Lightning! " Whoosh Swish Bzzzz ( SFX for wind and lightning ) " GO! " I just cant get over how pretty my Tribulation Lightning. When I summon the tribulation version of my Tribulation Lightning its a magical mix of gold, cobalt blue, and violet that slowly swims around in the air building power. When I summon the attack version its a gold, deathly crimson, and magenta. I remember the first time i tested both versions on father, each one had me captivated for a few minutes. Although it did suck that neither forms had any effect on mom or dad maybe when I get to there level it will be strong enough to temper their bodies. ( Loretta P.o.v ) Oh man I am so pumped, God I hope this works I have stagnated on my stats for awhile. Unless I am fighting hundreds if not thousands of equal level beasts just to raise a few stats points or even raise a level. Of couse I could fight higher level beasts for a better result but there arent many I can fight evenly and most that I could handle run away and hide. I just hope this works, plleeeaaaassssseeeeee! BOOM! WHOOSH! ( lightning striking SFX ) ( Solo P.o.v ) After a few round of lightning Master tells me to let up and give Lorettas body a chance to settle and catch up and settle. As the dust settles I call out to Loretta. " Umm Loretta are you ok.... ooff. " " Loretta why are you hugging me? " " Thank you, Thank you, Thank you, Solo my stats havent progressed in ssooo longggg and yet your lightning advanced them by so much! "This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. " Can I appraise you? " " Go ahead. "
Name: Loretta Eremita Uxorem Age: 739 Years Race: Undying Reality Parents: Ali ( Alicorn ) Sham ( Dullahan Centaur ) Class: XXX Titles: Reality Refiner, Immortal, Legendary Beast, One Of A Kind, Student Of An Ancient God, Space Creater, Slayer Of A Dragon, One Woman Army, Tribulation Survivor LVL: 9 Stats: STR: 1604 DEX: 969 AGI: 1825 INT: 1389 CON: 2203 WIS: 764 CHA: 1877 LUCK: 467 Skills: Undying Body - None Space Magic - Superior Flight - Max Charge - Max Pike Skill - Advanced DNA Memories - Intermediate Survival Sense - Intermediate Undead Word Magic - Advanced Cooking - Advanced
Tribulation Survivor - Surviving a Tribulation is one of the biggest steps to being a full fledged Legendary Beast, this is your qualification.
" Damn thats a pretty good advancementall the physial stats except charm were raised by a few dozen at least. " " Hohoho, that skill is pretty amazing Solo we are definetly going to milk all the stats we can out of this for you and Loretta. " " Yes Master, but maybe we should test and see if doing workouts during the strikes can increase the gains." " Great idea Solo, hmmm I will grab a few animals and we can start testing tomorrow, but until then both of you get back to practice. " "" Yes Master. "" " Hey Solomon thank you again for this I was starting to despair thinking that my stats would barel raise anymore until I leveled up. " " Well as thanks I accept kisses as payment. " '' Huff '' " Fine come here lets get this over with. " " Yay get over here! " Smooch ( Kiss SFX ) " Hehehe nice. " " He wasnt so bad I guess. " " So Loretta can your stats raise infinetly per level or is there a cap/ limit? " " Well there has never been an instance of a limit being reached but it can be assumed that there is a limit. Although that limit would lower and raise each level. " " Why lower and raise? " " As you know every being has a set amount of potential when they are born, right? " " Yep. " " Well there are two main ways to raise that potential limit. Those methods are rare and precious materials and leveling up. Of course there are some beings born with an unnaturally high limit such as us and other Legendary Beasts. " " Oh ok well thank you for the info, and thank you especially for the kiss hehehe. " " Whatever I am going to get back to practice. " " Ok see you. " Hmm I wonder if I can train and try to reach my stat cap. Though I will have to ask Master for his permission, well I guess I will ask him tomorrow. Chapter 10 ( Re-edit ) '' Alright well I guess I should get back to practicing Mana flow and all of that jazz. Now lets see Master said that the best mana flow is the one that works best for me, whatever that means. Like honestly wouldnt the fastest flow work best. Hhhmmmm maybe I should look through my DNA Memories. '' Solomon then started sifting through the numerous entra memories that come with Dna Memories. The memories them selves contained anything and everything from how to jump higher, to how to jumper slower, stuff like sex techniques, and even stuff called Dao Comprehensions. Though the last ones were more ideas and siggestions than memories. '' Accoriding to my DNA Memories everybody has unique and different Mana Veins even twins. Which means that in order to truly master a technique you need to study the Mana flow of the creator and then create your own flow. I guess that is what Master meant when he said the flow that works best for me. Which means it is time to get experimenting. '' '' Sigh '' " Lets get to work. " After 5 straight hours of practice Solomon had some decent results from all his hard work. Mana Manipulation - This skill is a vital skill for any creature who persues true God-Hood. Mana Manipulation allows the user to make any skill or technique there own and truly master it. '' Sweet it has been over a month since I have gotten a new skill. I wonder if Master is back so that I can share this with him. '' Solomon walked around inside of the cave for a few minutes without being able to find Aopara. So Solomon decided to see if he was lounging outside again. When Solomon exits the cave he finds his master along with eight other creatures. Two massive rock golems, two fist sized boars, two green kind human kinda not humans, and two fairys. Solomon walks up tp share the good news with his master. " Hey Master I got a new skill. " " Oh really then let me see , Appraise. "
MC: Solomon Ars Regis Race: Tribulation Monkey Titles: Reincarnated One, Legendary Birth, Son Of The Divine, Divine Son, One Of A Kind, Legendary Beast Class:XXX Stats: STR: 737 DEX: 257 AGI: 651 INT: 711 CON: 720 WIS: 135 CHA: 420 LUCK: 550 Skills: Tribulation Lightning - Intermediate Lightning Control - Intermediate Dragon Magic - Intermediate Foot Dexterity - Max Divine Strength - None Dragons Might - None DNA Memories - Novice Mental Calculations - Novice System Knowledge Assisstance - Novice Mana Manipulation - Novice
" Oh very nice how did you get this, it should be a hard skill to get? " " Well after you told me to get the flow that works best for me I decided to look through my DNA Memories to find something to help me understand that better. Eventually it came to my understanding what you were saying so I decided to mess around a bit and after a few hours I got the skill. " " Hm well even though its rare it is not unheard of but none the less great job. Anyway you should have 4 more uses left on your tempering lightning correct? "Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. " Yes Master. " " Perfect I have eight creatures from around the forest here. Two of each creature that I picked up, I have rock golems, fist boars, orcs, and fairies. I want you to temper them,one will excersise and one wont to see if it makes a difference. " " Alright Master, both of each species per use right? " " Yes. " " Alright then shall we? " " Let me get Loretta first. " While waiting for his master to go get his fiancee Solomon decides to say hello to some of the creatures. He walks up to the fairies first. " Hello I am Solomon I am going to be doing the tempering it is nice to meet you. What are your names. " Before they answer they mutter to each other they say. " Are you sure? " " Yeah why? " " No reason my name is Phan. Her name is Arti. You do know that now that you know our names you have to marry us right? " " WHAT! No I am already set up for marriage and I dont like polygamy. " " Nope to bad you either marry us or ruin our future, you have made us impure. " Just as Solomon starts to freak out the handsomest hero of an orc walks up to save the day. " Listen man they are fairies you have to watch out or they will get you. You dont have to marry them they are just trying to get you to agree, in the case you did you would of had to marry them. " " Why? " " That is fairy law, they Fae/ Fairy are an extremely powerful race so it would be hard to get out of a marriage with them had you agreed. You would of needed the help of your master to get out of it. " " Why would they try to trick me? " " You are extremely talented bro every race wants you to marry into them so of course they would try to trick you. " While the orc, Pater, is answering Solomons questions the fairy that spoke origonally flew up to them. She also started yelling. " Wow, what the hell Pater we almost had him! Damn it. " After Phan says that both fairies storm/ angrily fly off. "Anyway my name is Pater your master already informed me of the situation so its nice to be working with you Solomon." " Listen just call me Solo you really saved my life bro. Honestly I am already engaged and I really like my fiancee, I dont want to ruin anything by screwing up you know. " " Yeah I feel you man, but you know polygamy isnt uncommon around here right? " " I know but still I dont want to screw anything up before we get married, after shes stuck with me Ill start screwing up Haha. " " Ha anyway let me go introduce you to my sister shes great friends with Loretta. " " Sure, lets go. " Pater then proceded to lead Solomon up to the other orc. The female orc is 9 ft tall, and her skin is dark green like sea weed. Her breasts are around triple ds, she has tight muscles that could scare most mortal men and are more durable than mettalic glass. Her eyes are pure black and she has short claws that couldnt affect a battle. She has human like hands and feet except alot bigger, wide hips that look sturdier than a bison, a butt so perfect it could it could drive mortals insane. All in all she was a beauty that could rival Loretta. " Welp Solo this is my dear sister Deam Belli, but you can just call her Deam. " " Nice to meet you I am Solomon. " " So you are the one marrying my best friend eh. " " You are friends with Loretta? " " Yep she and I talk back and forth everyday using space notes. " " Space notes? " " I forgot you are only a month old, space notes are two note books connected to each other and anything you write on one comes up on the other, they also have infintite papers and there range can cover our planet. " " Neat I wonder why my parents didnt give me one. " " Your parents are probably old fashioned and dont like some of the new technological developments. " '' Hehehe I could just imagine my parents trying to figure out how to use a phone. '' " So does Loretta say anything good about me? " " She said you are a smooth talker. " " OHH yeah I remeber you telling me about that one sis, Solo, bro nice moves man. Listen I cant tell you how many, legendary beasts have been shut down by Loretta, and yet you got a kiss on the first day. " " Well it probably helped that we got engaged so she was probably like screw it might as well. Anyway its to bad she is still training or yall could visit, so anyway how did you two meet miss Deam. " " Just call me Deam and she told you how she fought hundreds of level zeros right? Well she was on the orc lands training grounds, you see orcs live right beside a dungeon and we have an agreement where we give the dungeon core experience and it spawns us hundreds of monsters a day. " According to Solomons DNA Memories dungeons are sentient crystals that have been around since the beginning of the universe. Since they are an origon species they they have massive advantages and some slight disadvantages. They have extra status screen functions that no other species has, but the cant move around the universe. Technically they can by expanding but they arent actually moving plus not all dungeons can expand to surrounding space. Some dungeons are connected to our world through a different dimension meaning they cant move into our world. " So do you only get Lvl 0''s or eny level? " " We get up to Lvl 20. " " Damn so yall can train to a pretty high level then, when I need to level up can I visit? " " Maybe but I imagine your master will have other arrangments." " Oh that makes sense..." Right when Solo was going to continue some small talk his master walked out along with Loretta. Loretta seemed angry for some reason though. " Hey Solo I heard you had a bit of a run-in with the fairies, I see how it is you think you can flirt around since we are already engaged. I cant believe you I thought you were different. " " Who told you about that Loretta, listen I swear I had no idea. " " Master told me. " Solomon looked at his master about to demand him to explain to Loretta only to see the old man rolling on the floor. When he looked back at Loretta Solomon saw she was also chuckling while covering her mouth. Heeyyy you tricked me! " "" HAHAHAHA " "Hmph I see how it is just wait I will get you back just wait. " " Alright alright anyway Solomon are you ready to start tempering. " " Yes master. " Chapter 11 ( Re-edit ) " Alright who wants to go first? " The golems instantly both put there hands in there air the instant Aopara asks the question. " Alright Sefer you and Zirah can go first. Sefer you will be doing workouts while your sister can meditate. " "" Yes Elder. "" According to the Dna Memories Solomon was going through about Golems they are a pretty interesting race. Golems werent origonally a race born by the universe but were instead created by a powerful God. The God that created them is the same one that killed Beasts brother. The God originally created them before he reached God-Hood but he continued to perfect them after he bacame a God. Eventually though he made them to be to perfect and they rebelled nearly killing him and taking all his research. Using his research as well as their own natural talent they made them selves a natural race. And they eventually became strong enough to rival Legendary Beast clans even being recognized as one. They even have seven Gods even their race despite being a very young race. As it is they can rival Orcs, The Tall Men, and Djinni but at the rate theyre going they might catch up with the God Fighter race. " Alright Solo use your lightning when you want. " " Yes Master. Lightning! " As Solomon watches the scene he is once again mesmerized but the beauty of not only his lightning but also the golems. The scene itself despite simply being rock formations being hit by lightning. If one were to think of the golems history the scene would make one think of an entire race fighting the heavens while rising out of slavery. Solomon cant help but be swept up by the atmosphere and feel his adrenalione pumping even though he is simply watching. A few minutes later and Solomon shuts off his skill at his masters command. " Alright Zirah how many points did your physical stats raise? " " All raised by two dozen elder! " " Sefer how about yours? " " Omg elder they all raised by 50 each. " " Alright perfect but we need to continue testing make sure its not just affinitty or talent affecting everythig. So whose next? " The Fist Boars hopped up and ran over before Aopara even finished his sentence, one could tell how excited the were. Fist Boars are a fairly unique race in that their size fluctuates throughout their entire lives. Their size gets bigger as they grow or increase their physical stats, but when they reacha certain size their bodies condense to a smaller size. This process ensures that they will grow stronger no matter what throughout their lives, but they wil never reach their peak talent without serious hard work. Individuals of their race can reach God-Hood simply by using their races unique advantage. They are one of the strongest races in the forest for that very reason. This is even factoring in that they dont have other unique advantages like the orcs or that they are a young race like the golems. The Fist Boar clan in the forest is close with both of Solomons parents clans. They are also the race with the 3rd most gods in the forest, eventually though they will likely surprass those in front of them. " Alright Gullin you will workout and Caly you will meditate. " " Yes elder. " Solomon once again summons his lightning to temper the fist boars bodies. While he is watching his mind started to wander. He was wondering if the lightning would cook them as well as if they would smell like pork. While thinking such thought Solomons lightning fades out. " Ok Gullin How many points did the stats advance? " " Only 45 points for each physical stat elder. " " Caly? " " 70 for all of them! " '' Damn I guess thats how you know they are a physically talented race. And I bet those two are royalty in there race which would likely make them elites even among there peers. '' " Very impressive I bet that that youngster MukAsura is very proud of both of you girls. I remember back in the day he challenged Solomons father to a fight and it was pretty damn close sadly for him Han had gotten decent at Staff arts around that time or else your father would of won. Even to this day they are both equal in wins and losses. " '' Damn their father must be really strong to be a rival of dad, after all father was at one point the most of talented of the God Monkey race. One of the strongest races in the forest. He even has the title Asura in his name which hints that he is an insanely powerful battle maniac. According to my DNA Memories few non Gods have the title Asura and even counting Gods the ones that have it are less than 1000. Out of millions that is an amazing achivement. ''This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. " Haha elder should have seen dads face when you contacted him he was as giddy as when he got mom to marry him. He was very appreciative that elder gave us the oppurtunity to train our bodies. Although I doubt he expected such amazing advancements. " '' Wow another unusual occurance from dads rival, it is rare to not have an arranged marriage among legendary beasts. '' " Umm Master is their fathers name MukAsura or is it his title? " " Both at one point his name just Muk but he got the title Asura through countless battles and adopted it into his given name. It isnt uncommon to take a title as a name or even meshing your given name and an impressive title. " " Is their father a God or is he borderline like mom and dad. " " Mukasura is borderline and he is just as powerful as your parents. He and your father are practically brothers at this point. Matter of fact he even mentioned arranging a marriage between you and Gullin as she is the youngest and one of the most talented fist boar younger generation tied with Caly. " '' Hmm I didnt think Gullin was a female she has a pretty masculine name. Although what can I say, they are boars for all I know that could be a maidens name for all I know. '' " Wow thats pretty wild I wonder why dad never mentioned anything. Or did this happen after Loretta and I were betrothed? " " After or else you would likely be marrying Gullin soon instead of Loretta. " Solomon after hearing that takes a few detailed peaks at Gullin and cringes slightly. Solomon can barely handle Lorettas horse body, he definetly could marry and have sexual relations with a boar. Plus Gullin has a muscular and solid body something that is also a turn off for Solomon. " Well Master can we continue with the tempering. " " Yep alright Pater, Deam get up here. " " Yay finally hurry up Deam. " " Settle down PeePee. I doubt Solomon is going to leave anywhere right now anyway. " " What the hell Deam I told you not to use that nickname especially out in public. " " Whatever PeePee. " " Hehe Alright Deam you workout Peepee you meditate. " " Damnit Deam now you have elder calling me that stupid nickname! '' Huff '' " Whatever lets get this over with. " " Lightning. " '' Hehe I never thought Deam would be such a jokester. She seemed alot like a hard-ass instead, guess you cant judge a book by its cover. '' A few minuted later and Solomon has his skill slowly fade out. " Alright Pater, Deam tell me your stat changes. " " My stats Only seemed to increase but 2 dozen, I cant wait to see how many yours increased by Sis you are alot more talented than me in battle stats. " " My stats increased 70. " " Damn Deam thats crazy! " Not only Solomon but every other person in the field was shocked by her result, including Aopara. One must know that orcs while being a battle oriented race focus more on techniques and not physical prowess. So for Deam to be so talented in physical stats is beyond rare for her race. She did even better than one of the most talented fist boars of the current generation, and fist boars are renown for their physical talent. " Alright Phan, Arti you two get up here although I think it is safe to say excercising helps immensely, but since you two gave us your time the least you could get is some payment. Phan you excercise Arti you meditate. " " Yes elder. " " Solo. " " Lightning. " According to Solomons Dna Memories, Fae are not only one of the oldest races but they are also one of the most powerful races, ranking along side Solos parents clans. Though the main reason they can compete is their massive library of skill, magics, and techniques but also because they became seeded in the forest quicker than the other clans. Another thing is that the Fae are extemely true to their emotions, if they like to prank they will escalate those pranks to extremely levels. If the like sex they will do it to exhaustion, same with battle and there are even cases of Fae inhabitating mortal forests and luring away young children. Many years ago before Magic was so wide spread to all races in the universe the Fae were making legends among the humans. Matter of fact the even have branch races to some of there more emotional descendents. The Tall Men are an all male race of tall faceless monsters that hide in forests and kidnap children. Solomon couldnt help but think of the of the slenderman legend upon stumbling on that particular memory. " Heellllllooooooo Soollloooo anybody there. The tempering is done come say by to Deam and Pater with me. " " Huh, oh sorry Loretta I was reviewing my DNA Memories about Fae. I have to say I think there was at least one Fae on my old planet kidnapping children, the legend perfectly describes The Tall Men race. Which is odd considering there was no Mana on my planet at least that I know of. " " Well it wouldnt be that weird since Mana goes all through out the universe, and Fae are an extremely old race known for discovering many previously unknown planets. They technically discovered this planet although many think it was descovered much earlier by a dragon like race but the Fae deny it like there lives depend on it. Anyway who knows now come on I want to tell Deam bye. " " Why you guys talk everyday? " " Yeah but not face to face. Whatever a youngster like you wouldnt understand. " " Hey I am mentally 30 years old. " " Whatever I have shits older than you. They are still preserved in the forest today. " " Hehe whatever old woman as long as you can keep up when its needed, if you know what im sayin hehe. " " I should be saying that youngster you wish you could keep up with me. " " Anyway stop with the dirty talk you old nympho we are near your friends. " " Hey Deam, Pater I brought Solo over so we could say goodbye. Hurry up Solomon. " " Hehehe damn bro yall aint even married and she already has you whipped. " " Shut up Peepee at least I have a good looking fiance youll be forever alone or living with your big sister. " OOHHH damn son you got Pwned, Its funny cause its true. " " What the hell sis you are supposed to have my back. " " Anyway sorry I didnt think this would be a fiasco bye Deam love you make sure you visit soon. " " You to Loretta lets train together again like the old days. Bye love you make sure to message me later. Bye Solo. " " Bye Deam Bye Pater. " " See ya Solo. " " Alright Loretta lets get back to the cave. " " Sure Hon. " Chapter 12 ( Re-edit ) " So you want to get back to training or hang out together for a while. " " Im probably going to get back to training after all you have a 700 year lead on me you oldy. " " Whatever youngster the only way youll catch up is luck. " " Alright alright just be prepared to eat those words. Anyway Im going to try to find Master I need to talk to him about something. " " Oh what do you want to talk to him about? " " Im just going to talk to him about some training I want to do eventually. " " Alright well good luck. " " Thanks see ya later. " '' Alright lets see if I was an ancient turtle god where would I be? I know he isnt outside so in the cave somewhere. Well whatever ill just check all the rooms. Kitchen? Nope. Bath? Nope.Bar?Nope. Technique Room? Damnit where is he. '' Sigh '' Whatever I havent been here since master showed me around the cave. Master did say I could choose one or two techniques from here if I want but I havent even looked around in here. I guess I will start here. Hmm Iron Body Technique, doesnt sound like anything special, all it does is increase toughness of the body barely increasing the strength or vitality. According to the notes it was created by a human a few hundred years ago, he wanted to lessen the disadvantage that almost all humans have, the strength of their body. Defintely not choosing this crappy technique it would be litterally as useful doing pushups for me. Alright next technique, Dragons Breath, sounds interesting. It was apparently created by a dragon from moms clan, he made it in order to mock High Dragons ( Western Dragon ). According to my DNA Memories there is countless years of fighting between the two clans to the extent of entire universes being destroyed or even used in bets. According to the notes it is a very powerful technique that can be used by all beings capable of using magic, although it uses a ton of magic power so it is basically useless for me at this point.'' '' Sigh '' " I wonder why Master has such useless techniques? " " I keep them around becauase they can give new ideas should you, I, Loretta, or any of my future students decide to make a technique. " " Can they really help when creating new techniques master? " " Yep matter of fact I increased the effectiveness this technique thanks to the Iron Body Technique. Here check it out. "
Elephant Boxing Technique - This technique was speciffically made for humanoid creatures. This technique uses all the mucles in the body for killing, or knocking out your enemies in the case of sparring. The Elephant Boxing Technique can even allow mortals to beat an elephant in a 1v1 fight.
" Master how did the Iron Body Technique help you create this technique? " " It gave me a better understanding of the human body which was the foundation for my technique. Keep in mind for the future that any technique can give you insights to help you in many things in cluding fighting, magic study, or even creating worlds. What you dont know about the Iron Body Technique is that its creator is one of the best biologists in the human race with a better understanding of his races body than many gods and goddesses. "If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. " Wow, thank you for the lesson Master. " " Of course what kind of teacher would I be if I didnt give you important lessons. Anyway I heard you were looking for me? " " Oh yeah master in my old world there were stories where the main character could go into achamber or dimensionwhere the time was hundreds or thousands or even more times slower than the outside world, I was just wondering if they actually exist? " " They do, why. " " Well I was wondering if I could use one to train my body when I hit an appropriate age. I will be honest Master many of those stories had main characters who didnt focus enough on there body and it never made sense to me. Like why would you not train your body it is likely the only power one can always count on. Plus I want to try hitting the limit of my physical stats. " " A. I was already planning on putting you in a seperate dimension just for training, although I didnt figure you would be so focused on body training. B. You are correct in thinking that physical power is the most important power or at least one of them. And C. That is a very lofty goal and I hope that you can reach it, matter of fact here is an incentive. "
Mission - Reach limit of physical stats for Lvl 0. Rewards - One specially chosen magic chosen by God Aopara. Time Limit - No time limit.
" Woah you can give missions? " " Only at God-Hood. Anyway how long do you plan to stay in the dimension? " " One million years. " " WHAT! No, there is no way you will go insane. " " Please Master. I have wanted to do this since my old world. " " Fine '' Sigh '' but Loretta is going to join you and you will both have and special paper that you can crush and I will save you. " " But Master I dont want Loretta have to do this because of me. " " She already discussed with me about something similar, just not so long. So its perfect. " " Fine, well its not like I would complain about spending time with a beautiful woman. " " Heh say that after a few hundred years. " " Becareful Master or all the female gods will be after you. " " Many already are, who knew so many wanted to be married and not just sex. " " Damn Master can you teach me how to be a player. " What the hell is this feeling? It feels like I am being watched by a sniper on the battlefield. " Why do you want be taught that Solomon. " Oh shit oh shit oh shit oh shit oh shit oh oh shit shit oh shit oh shit oh shit oh shit oh shit oh shit oh shit oh shit oh shit oh shit oh shit oh shit oh oh shit oh shit " Hehehe I was just joking Loretta. " " That so, it isnt a very funny joke. " " Hahaha Whapish ( Whip Sfx ) boy you are whipped. " " Hehehe Master I heard my mothers friend Goddess Arya Tara has been looking for you in order to settle her heart. " " Hehehe Loretta no need to alert her it is after all hard to find such a great hinding spot hehehe. How bout we just drop this after all how many students could throw there teacher under the elephant. ( Under the bus. But there arent busses in this world sssoooo crappy comedy. Enjoy. ) " Who is Goddess Arya Tara? " " She is one of the most powerful female Bodhisattva. She is also one of Masters many many many female pursuers. " " She is actually one of the conquers I am more proud of. " " Considering the people of that religion try not to have sex, yeah it is impressive. Anyway Loretta be prepared in 20 or so years you and I are going to spend ALOT of time together. " " Why? " " Solomon wants to train in a seperate dimension for a million years, and you are joining him. " " WHAT WE WILL GO INSANE. " " Thats what I said but he insisted, and as a teacher I cant hold my student back from one of his dreams. " " Damn dude geeze. We are going to have alot of preperation. " " Well no time better than present. I am going to get back to my Barrier Magic. OOoooOOOO I cant wait this is going to be awesome I cant wait." " Are we sure he isnt already insane? " " Damn he might be. " " I''ll show you crazy. Just wait hehehe. " " Get back to training already Loretta is right you have alot of preperation. " "" Yes Master. "" Chapter 13 ( Re-edit ) " What is this I hear about you wanting to spend one million years in a different dimension? Do you know how dangerous that is? And even poor Loretta is being forced to go inside with you. " " I know mom, but to be fair to me it wasnt my idea for Loretta to join me. " " Its fine Shie Master Aopara has already said that he is giving both of them plenty of warning papers so that any instace of even the slightest mental or physical instability and he will save them. " " But I am still worried Han what if the papers dont work? " " We both know they will work fine, how about this I can set up a two way projector formation so that we can watch them even at home. " " What do you two think after all your daughter will be taking part in this training to? " Shie then tured to Lorettas parents, Ali and Sham. Ali seemed like she had a slightly worried on her face while Shams skeleton face had no expression. " We are fine with it. We both trust Elder Aopara and Han said he can set up the projector formation. " " Fine since its all of you against me I will relent just this once, but I want a hug from you Solo so come here. " Like that Shie cave her son a big ol'' bear hug using her black scaled dragon arms. '' Man I love my mom in this world so much, its wierd though hmm I wonder if Angra Spentas messed with my emotions some how to make me not miss my past mom. Maybe its where I am a beast now and no longer human. Anyway may as well enjoy this hug cause I am sure going to miss it when I am in the other dimension. Mom has such soft scales its kind of odd how a near godly dragon has scales that are softer than clouds and more comfortable than a comforter in the dead of winter. '' " Thank you mom I love you and sorry for worrying you so much. " '' Sigh '' " Its fine son which mother doesnt worry about there child? Its 100x worse for Legendary Beasts, after all it is criminally difficult for us to have children. " " Alright son you get back to training we want you as ready as possible before going into the other dimension. " " Yes father, alright bye mom love you bye mother-in-law see ya father-in-law. " " Bye son. " " Bye Solo take care of Loretta. " " Hmph bye. " '' Man I cant believe father in law still dislikes me so much, well whatever I just need to clear my head and make it easier to practice magic.'' Like that Solomon entered into the meditative state that helps to cast magic. If a God were to abserve Solomon they would feel the Mana flowing around in his body. Solomon did all the necessary steps to cast magic. Mana flowed through his Mana Veins, built up under his skin, and then he released. " Haha nice I made a box on my first try. " '' Alright great start lets kick it up a notch and make an open lid box. '' Solomon once again entered a meditative state, this time slightly faster than the last. After that he started controlling his Mana to flow through his Mana Veins. Then he once again built it up under his skin and then he released. '' Boom '' ( Sfx ) '' What the hell happened? I thought for sure I could do it. Well lets try again. '' Once again meditative state, flow, build up, release. '' Boom '' ( Sfx ) This time around Solomon didnt freak out in surprise and instead studied what happened, and why it happened. What happened is some residual Mana flows out from his veins right as he releases this Mana is slightly wild since it skipped the build up phase resulting in an explosion. Since he knew the problem Solomon knew how to fix it and thats exactly what he did. Solomon changed up his flow and control to make sure all Mana gets through the veins in time to be released.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. '' Alright state, flow, build up, release! '' " Yes! It worked. " Pumped up by his success Solomon happily continued practice. He ended up spending fourteen hours in his room practicing Barrier Magic. The end result of his practice amazed Solomon. He could make anything from a tiny music box to a two story high spiral stair case using Barrier Magic. He even perfected the flow part, so now Solomon only needed to get his control and release up to par. In order to increase his control Solomon decided to start trying inlaying on his Barriers. For releasing he was going to try replicating fire works with Barrier Magic. With his new goal Solomon spent 7 hours doing more practice. Though he could do much better he still didnt reach the goal he set for himself. So Solomon could go to sleep happy, which he did. The next morning " Hey Solo how are you this morning? " " Pretty good Loretta how about your self, did you sleep alright? " " Yeah I slept pretty good although it would have been better if some body wasnt yelling a bunch at 1 in the morning. " " Hehe sorry about that I was trying to add designs to my boxes that I made with Barrier Magic. " " Oh thats a pretty complicated technique, have you already gotten the flow down well enough? " " Yep I can make fake fruit, chairs, or even a house, although the last one for only a minute until my Mana runs out. " " Damn youre pretty quick practicing Barrier Magic, adding a design shouldnt be to hard for you then. " " The design isnt the hard part, the hard part is making the inlays a different element of Mana from the box itself. " " ....... " " What? " " Search your DNA Memories for that technique I am going to go practice. " " HEY what about my food ?! " " Cook it your self. " " But I dont know how to cook ........ '' Sigh '' whatever. " According to his dna memories the reason Solomon couldnt reach his goal of multi-element inlaying is simply a matter of control. It is possible to do multi-elemental inlaying its just the amount of control truly is rediculous such that most LVL 50''s couldnt do it. Solomon seeing how much of a challenge it is and that Loretta was feeling threatened decided to skip food a get right back to practice. After deciding to skip breakfest Solomon went into hardcore training mode. He put himself into a constant meditative state for maximum focus. What Solomon didnt know is that such a state is called enlightenment and that many beings inlcuding Gods would be jealous that he could so easily self induce it. With his state of enlightenment Solomon still spent 17 hours before he could perform multi-element inlaying. But Solomon didnt care he was just purely ecstatic. " HAHAHA I did it hells yes. " '' I have to show off to Loretta and Master and the parents if they are still here. '' With that declaration Solomon sped out of his room in search of future victims. After walking around for awhile Solomon finally found the adults in the smoking lounge area. Although none of them were smoking so he didnt get the point. " Oh hey Solo what are you doing here shouldnt you be practicing? " " I was, but I just achieved a new technique that I wanted to show mom and dad since they are here. " " Oh alright son go ahead. " P.O.V Change to Aopara '' I wonder what he did to be this excited, hmm, he probably achieved inlaying or something. Although that would be pretty good it is to be expected of him consiedring his talents and linege. Well either way I will make sure to congratualte him and give him a few tips. '' P.O.V Change to Solomon '' Hehe I cant wait to see there faces they wont know what hit them. '' " Go! " Everybody was surprised and impressed by the beauty of the box. The boxes main body was like polished glass, but with a faint hint of rainbow as if light was always bouncing off of it from every angle. The inlay was a bloody red that has the effect of it constantly flowing like a never ending river of bloody tears. It would truly be hard to describe the beauty of the box in words, for even the most studied of scholars. " Uummm is that dual element Barrier Magic? " " Why yes it is mother-in-law. " """"" How! """"" " It was fairly easy once I got the hang of releasing my Mana. It just took some practice is all. " " Well damn son I was not expecting this you must have not only great affinity, but you have great imagination and comprehinsional abilities. Are you sure you didnt use Mana in your past life? " " Not that I know of but I was a competent wood worker so that probably helped alot with the image. " " Well Solomon I am genuinely impressed I was not expecting you to be able to do inlaying let alone this. " " I dont know if I should be happy about the rare compliment form you father-in-law, or sad at your low expectations of me. " " I would be happy son he rarely gives out compliments to Loretta, at least he doesnt to her face. Yall should see him in private always talking about her, if she wasnt his daughter I woul almost think that she was his first love or something. " " Thank you mother-in-law I will remeber to cherish father-in-laws compliments then. Umm Master do you have any tips to perhaps help me. " " Yep, you should continue to practice just inlaying for now, only once you can pull up inlaid stairs in a second or less should you continue practicing the double elemental barrier. Do you know why I am giving you this suggestion? " " Umm, no Master I do not. " " The reason is for your foundation, few beings progress as quickly as you which makes it to where you arent reaching your full potentialon of speed or fluidity. " " Oh, thank you Master I will get back to practice right away. Bye mom bye dad love you both. Bye mother in law Bye father in law. " """" Bye Solo/ Bye Solomon good luck. """" " Thanks guys. " '' Phew Master is right I should slow down and ground myself a little. I cant believe I didnt think of that considering how often it is mentioned in novels in my previous life. '' '' Sigh '' " Time to get back to practice. " Chapter 14 ( Re-edit ) 1 Week Later
Name: Solomon Ars Regis Race: Tribulation Monkey Titles: Reincarnated One, Legendary Birth, Son Of The Divine, Divine Son, One Of A Kind, Legendary Beast Class:XXX Stats: STR: 737 DEX: 257 AGI: 651 INT: 715 CON: 720 WIS: 137 CHA: 420 LUCK: 550 Skills: Tribulation Lightning - Intermediate Lightning Control - Intermediate Dragon Magic - Intermediate Foot Dexterity - Max Divine Strength - None Dragons Might - None DNA Memories - Intermediate Mental Calculations - Novice System Knowledge Assisstance - Novice Barrier Magic - Advanced
'' I have had a very productive week. Not only have I gained stat points in intelligence but I have even gained Skill Mastery in DNA Memories as well as Barrier Magic. I can casually pull up a tower shield inlayed with an entire forest. Master said it would be fine for me to start on dual element Barrier Magic but I decided to stick with the basics and only practice dual elements Barrier Magic 5 hours per day. If I use all of my mana I can make a 70'' tall 6'' around tree complete with leaves, bark, and roots. Apparently the fact that I can even make the shape of a tree is very impressive, and according to my DNA Memories the most impressive person from either of my parents clans could only do this after getting to 20 years old. Even though that isnt very old, one should consider that Ancient Dragons and God Monkies are two of the most talented in the multi-verse ( multilple universes ). Master said that my talent for Barrier Magic is the highest he has ever seen in all of his life.'' " Soollloooo time to go out. " '' Oops I almost forgot about my and Lorettas monthly hunting trip. '' The hunting trip Solomon almost forgot is basically a date, but geared more towards Legendary Beasts. Though Solomon wouldnt be doing any hunting, he mainly just get carried around by Loretta and talk with her. Maybe point certain things out that she might miss. " Im coming Im coming give me a bit to get ready. So where are we going to hunt today. " " I figured we would go to unclaimed territory today, sound good? " " Yeah but are you sure we will be safe there are alot more dangerous beasts than in clan territory. " " We will be fine Master will make sure we are protected. " " Alright then lets go babe. "You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. " I said dont call me babe. " " Alright Hot-Stuff. " " One more time and I wont cook you dinner ever again. " " Alright alright, no need to go so far. Lets go before you do something that I will regret. " After that Solomon mounted on top of Lorettas horse body and they left the cave. They then started the three hour trip into unclaimed territory. " Alright finally we are here. Your back is surprisingly uncomfortable. " " Shh you can never be to careful in these sorts of areas. From here on out you need to be quite and keep peak awareness. " " Yes Master. " " Stop joking around you idiot. " " Ouch that hurts Loretta. " " Sshhh. " After only 10 minutes of walking in unclaimed territory they meet their first monster. The monster appears to be some type of constrictor, Solomon aprraises it to find out. " Appraise. " Name: XXX
Species: Tree Constrictor Age: 348 Lvl: 21
Solomon gets kind of nervous upon seeing the high level and asks Loretta if she can handle it for re-assureance. " Loretta, can you handle it? " " Yeah easy. Such a weak species is nothing unless it was 20 levels more than me or has a super powerful skill or magic. " " Phew thats good, I was kind of worried. " Loretta didnt offer a response and instead attacked the massive snake. Solomon found the entire situation rather surreal, after all it isnt everyday that you get to watch a 15'' undead centauride cut up a 37'' snake. He also found the situation a tiny bit sexy, in a wild and primal sort of way. Such a reaction kind of freaked him out since he knew that something had to be messing with his head for him to find sucha asituation even the least bit sexy. But he ignored it and put it at the back of his mind, since he was stable enough to deal with such a situation. " Anything worth collecting on it or should we just bury it. " " Naw it is basically useless, we could probably sell the scales in a human country or something. " " Alright I will go ahead and start digging you just protect me. " " You got it. " " Hey Loretta I have to ask but how is it that you didnt level up even though you killed something so levels higher than you? " " A few reasons. First thing is that level 9 takes more experience than all the previous levels combined and then multiplied. The reason is because level 10 gives you your class. It also takes even more than average because we are Legendary Beasts.The amount of experience I need is about as much as 3 Ancient Dragons or 12 Average humans. Of course in return I will be even more powerful than the dragons or humans combined. Another thing is that the amount of experience changes from different situatons including titles skills etc.. " " Damn thats wild. " " It is what it is nothing we can do about it. Plus I much prefer strength over weakness. " " Well of course. Anyway ready to get back to hunting. " " Yep lets go. " Six hours of hunting later and Loretta feeling tired asked Solomon if he was ready to head back. " Welp you ready to head back Solo? " " Sure we have gotten a pretty good haul today Master will be very happy. " " Yep....... " " Well if it isnt Miss Loretta Uxorem. If I knew you were hunting here today I definetley would have come by earlier. " " '' Sigh '' What do you want Uranus? " " Well I was just thinking maybe we could hunt together. Just you and me. " " Bet you would like that would like that wouldnt you buddy. " " Who are you? " " Im her fiancee. Maybe you should ask around before hitting on someone elses girl, eh. " " I knew Loretta was betrothed to someone I just didnt think they would be some Lvl 1 monkey. " " I guess she prefers someone like me than some asshole. Well what do you expect from someone called Anus. " " How dare you defile the name of a God. " " Whats Anus talking about Loretta? " " Uranus was one of the most powerful gods at one point. " " Oh yeah my DNA Memories mentions him, says he got castrated. Oh poor Anus you have such a poor existence. " " Loretta you better reign in your pet or I will for you. " " Id like to see you try Anus. Although be careful I have got alot of experience pounding assholes just ask your mom she loves it in her back door. " " Im going to kill you. " " Back off Uranus or Ill kick your ass. " " This isnt over Loretta. Ill make sure to kill that little monkey right in front of you hehehe. " " So who was that douche. " " That was the son of the current Matriarch of the God Fighters. Make sure you be careful I heard he is just as talented as Dragons or even better. " " Eh whatever Ill deall with him if he tries anything. Although I gotta say Im surprised you didnt talk much during the confrontation. " " I was to busy laughing that was genuinely hilarious Master, our parents, and Deam will love this. Anyway lets get back to the cave. " " Sure. " Chapter 15 ( Re-edit ) 2 Months Later
Name: Solomon Ars Regis Race: Tribulation Monkey Titles: Reincarnated One, Legendary Birth, Son Of The Divine, Divine Son, One Of A Kind, Legendary Beast Class:XXX Stats: STR: 739 DEX: 260 AGI: 657 INT: 723 CON: 730 WIS: 139 CHA: 420 LUCK: 552 Skills: Tribulation Lightning - Advanced Lightning Control - Advanced Dragon Magic - Intermediate Foot Dexterity - Max Divine Strength - None Dragons Might - None DNA Memories - Intermediate Mental Calculations - Advanced System Knowledge Assisstance - Intermediate Barrier Magic - Superior Hiking - Intermediate Digging - Advanced
" Well done son I am so very proud of you. I am very surprised with the increase in Luck though, how did you manage to increase it by two? " " Honestly dad, I am not sure but I think its happened when Loretta tripped while hiking and somehow she landed and gave me a short lap dance. " " That must be it otherwise someone as skilled as Loretta wouldnt trip from simply hiking. Ssooo whats a lapdance? " "Really? Damn I feel bad for men of this world not knowing what lap dances are. Basically lap dances are erotic dances/ strip teases done on or near mens laps. " " Oh. OH! I have to get one from your mom. Alright bye son I am heading out, have fun train hard be safe. " " Yeah dad love you, dont tell mom you got the idea from me. " '' Alright welp that was fun. Now what should I do? I am burned out on training for now, I havent taken a break except for food and dates with Loretta. Loretta is out meeting with Deam so I cant go annoy her. Master is meeting one of his God friends, dad just left, mom is out with Lorettas parents. '' " GGGGGGGOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDD there is nothing to ddddddddddooooooooooo '' Sigh '' well there is one thing I guess. I guess I can do some woodworking, I havent tried it since my last life. " '' Lets see where is Masters armoury I need to find some chisels. If I remeber right the armoury is next to the technique room. Hmm I wonder what I should make? I will keep it simple so maybe a spoon, naw. Vase, maybe, it would also give me the excuse to get Loretta flowers. Nope she doesnt really like flowers. Lets make a bowl, simple, easy, and handy for hiking. What kind of wood should I use, ooooo this will be hard I dont know any of the woods in this world. Ah I remeber Master said there is a wood encyclopedia in the technique room. Ill find it after I find some chisels. '' 30 Minutes Later " Perfect, these are the best chisels I have ever seen. " '' Size, weight, even the handle is more comfortable than holding a teddy bear. The set even comes with a matching hammer, axes, and and tools I have never seen before. Welp lets choose which wood to use. I just relized I dont know where Master keeps all the woods, welp no point stopping now I will just ask Master about it when he gets home. Now lets find that book, it should be in the library section. Lets see library, wood section, broad area, boom there it is. Oh theres a note from Master, it says that the wood room is at the top of the water fall in the shed to the furthest right. I guess he remembered me mentioning wood working and decided to leave this for me just in case. Welp lets decide on a wood. '' In order to decide what wood he wants to use Solomon pulled out a basic compendium of the different types of woods found in the forest. The book was fairly big, about the size of the bible, which Solomon was expecting so he wasnt to surprised. He was surprised however top find out the book is enchanted to hold millions of more words than it actually has. When he opened the book a screen pulled up that listed and described the hundreds of thousands of different types of wood in the forest. At that realization Solomon decided to use a more common type of wood and a non-magical type of wood. This still left countless types of woods. Seeing this Solomon just sighed, hunkered down, and then got to reading.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. 6 Hours Later " I severely underestimated Masters wood storage, but I am finally done not only apprainsing the peices but also choosing which wood I am using. " '' Welp lets get to it I want this done before Loretta gets home, maybe she will like it as a gift. There is a vice at the front of the shed so I can start right away. Lets do this. '' Solomon spent another six hours trying to get used to the wood and his new tools. Thanks to such factors he actually had to replace squares of wood twice because he severly messed up on his first and second try. Luckily though he got the project done in a reasonable time. It was right when he was appreciating the finished project that Aopara and his friend walked up. " Hohoho what do you have there Solo? " " Oh sorry Master I didnt hear you and your friend snake I MEAN SNEAK up. " '' Oh My GOD Master brought home a snake bigger than tree. Im freaking out man its really freaking me out. How did a giant snake sneak up on me. '' ''OH GOD OH GOD OH GOD! '' After freaking out for half a second Solomon jumped beside his master in record time. If olympic athletes from his past life saw his insane speed they would have commited suicide from shame. " HEHEHE Solo I didnt know you were scared of snakes. " Solomon still in the protection answered in a slightly shay voice all the while staring at the massive snake. " Im not usually Master, only when they are big enough to swallow trees and crush mountains. " " Well well little one this isnt my final form or else I could swallow planets. " " EEEEEEE I am out of here. " Solomon tried running away at his fastest speed but his master grabbed the color of his frock to prevent him from running. " Oh settle down Solo he is just messing with you. Locus stop messing around with my poor student. " " HEHEHE that crap never gets old. " Said the now reasonably sized but still scary floating snake. Though when Solomon saw it on such a small scale he could truly appreciate the beauty of its scales. " Anyway Solo tell me about your bowl. " After settling down for a bit Solomon proceded to explain his project to the two Gods. " Well I was burnt out on practice and didnt have anyone to talk to so I decided to try some wood working since I havent done any since coming to this world. I used 1000 year old ebony. Its a basic peice I plan to do some enchantments on when I get good enough. " The snake somehow nodded its head and started to talk in a whimsical voice that would remind one of a traveling swordsman. " Its nice, how about I make you a deal sonny, just for scaring you I wiII add a space enchantment for liquids on it. " I look at master for conformation and he nods. " Thank you elder I am sure my fiancee will love the gift now. " " Oh is this a gift for Loretta? " " Yes Master, I will be honest I didnt figure she would have liked it but now that elder is helping I feel assured. " " Well my enchantment is nothing fancy but it will be a very handy one for when you go adventuring. " " Well Solo how about we eat while Locus works his magic? " " Sounds great Master. " After thirty minutes the snake flew into the kitchen where Solomon and his master were still talking. Solomon had been the one to cook and since he wasnt had never actually learned to cook he just made basic eggs and toast. " Alright sonny the enchantments are done. " " Thank you elder. This is perfect timing because according to Master he sensed Loretta and said she will show up soon. " " Well go greet her who care about us oldies. " " Yes Master, thankyou once again elder. " Solomon left the two old Gods in the kitchen while he went to greet his gorgeous fiancee. When Loretta walked up she noticed Solomon and curious she couldnt help but ask him a question. " Oh hey Solomon why are you out here? " " I was waiting on you Loretta. " " Umm what for? " " I have a gift for ya, here. " Solomon pulled out the bowl that he had wrapped in some leaves, which were the closest he could get to wrapping paper. Loretta knew what it was when she was handed it but she still asked him what it was since she didnt want to ruin the surprise. " What is it? " " Open it. " " Ok. Its a bowl. " Even though she knew what it was she still ended up getting surprised not only by the craftsmanship of the bowl. But also by the archaic looking lines that covered the bowl. " Yeah do you like it? " " Its lovely. " " Did you appraise it. " " Nope. Appraise. "
Name: 1000 year old ebony bowl Effects: Infinite liquid storage - Purifies all liquids including poisons - Imbues mortal liquids with Mana Description: Made by a young man for his soon to be wife. Has the enchantments from an ancient snake god.
" SOLO! How did you make this? " " The bowl was easy. The enchantment was hard though, I had to traverse through no-clan land, of course no fighting so that sucked. After that I had to traverse this giant mountain that peirced the skies.When I got to the top I had to ask a God who wouldnt let up on his pressure all in order to get that enchantment. " " None of that was true was it. " " Masters friend came over, but he is a super scary giant snake who snuck up on me. He offered to do the enchantment for scaring me. " " '' Sigh '' Well I love the gift Im sorry I dont have something for you. " " Its fine, this was spontaneous after all. Besides you know my new favorite form of payments, or my old favorite. " " Jackass, you couldnt just let me have this moment. " " Well lets go say high to Master and his friend. " " Sure I should thank the elder that did this enchantment. " " I did do the bowl you know. " " Yeah yeah good job hun. " Loretta just shook her head at his cute almost child like bragging. Chapter 16 ( Re-edit ) Sitting at the dining table inside of a certain cave inside of a certain forest is Solomon, Loretta, Aopara, and Locus. They were all just happily talking until Aopara brought up the subject Loretta and Solomon were both curious about. " Alright kids now I am sure you are wondering why I brought Locus over right? " "" Yes Master. "" Both Solomon and Loretta answered in sync. Hearing them Aopara had a small smirk on his old, wrinkly, bearded face before he answered. " The reason is because he is going to be teaching you Space Magic, and before you ask he is better than me at Space Magic although thats it. " Locus who had just been listening suddenly spoke up with an indignant tone. " Bull crap I am definitely better at body strength. " " Still cant break my defence though. " " You cant break mine either you old turtle. " " I am a turtle and we can call it a tie you stupid garden snake. " Both of the old Gods argued for a bit while Loretta and Solomon watched awkwardly. Eventually Locus ended the argument, to both of the kids relief. " Alright kids how about we start lessons before I destroy your master. " " Yes Elder. " " Alright Loretta since you are already great with Space Magic I want you to practice meshing it with other magics alright. So tell me all your magics. " " Yes elder
Space Magic - Max Undead Word Magic - Advanced Vacuum Magic - Intermediate
" Perfect I want you to make a seperate space and then erase it with Vacuum Magic, when you can accompolish that in 1 second find me again, or if you have any questions. " " Yes Elder. " Loretta nodded towards her master and her space magic teacher before walking off to her room to start practice. After she left Locus started talking to Solomon. " Alright Solomon first thing you should know about Space Magic is that there is no limit to what you can do with it. Alot of beings including Gods limit themselves with Space Magic. Here memorize the flow written here, after you do that find me when you can activate space magic in 1 second. " " Yes Elder. " Solomon nodded to the gods and then left for his room in a fashion similar to his wife. Though he was secretly holding in his excitement, because lets be honest who wouldnt want to learn Space Magic. '' Alright lets check out the skill book elder gave me. '' " Wow! " '' This is alot more complicated than regular Barrier Magic, although still easier than inlaying. This should be managable. Well no point thinking about or comparing them lets get to it. '' Solomon got to work practicing after his mental statement. The first thing he did was to lay down on his bed as laying down was the most comfortable position to stay in for hours. After he layed down and entered a meditative state he finally got to practicing the flow chart he was given 3 Hours Later '' Man this is harder than I thought it would be. I have so many combinations of Mana Veins that allow me to activate Space Magic its ridiculous. Though I am getting close to 4 seconds its going to be hard getting to 1 second. '' '' Sigh '' No point complaining lets get back to training. I swear next time I get a day off I am going to go fishing or something easy. " Solomon once again got into posistion before proceding with practice. This time though he planned to practice alot longer. 9 Hours Later " Finally I can manage 1 second! Lets go find the Elder. " " Hello Elder, I didnt expect to find you in the kitchen. " " I just left yer masters alcohol bar figured I would get some food to go with this beer. So did you reach the 1 second mark? "If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. " Yes Elder. " Locus shook his head in an up and down motion appreciating Solomons decent speed at reaching the goal he set. Of course he couldnt let Solomon get cocky so he through in a par along with his apreciation. " Hhmmm not bad although your girlfriend was able to do that in only three hours. " " Thats Loretta for ya she is talented yet works hard enough to make mortal miners wince. " " Well that and her and her mothers race control space. Lorettas race is especially special as it litterally has realm in its name. " " How does that have any correlation with Space Magic elder? " " Names have a direct effect on the universe and Mana Solo. Thats why some gods will inheret their masters or ancestors names, or how your name is able to make surrounding Mana flucuate when it is said. Be careful when you name you child or pets or anything in the future Solomon. Plusif there is something like an element or object or even skill in a race name them that race will be extremely talented with whatever is mentioned. Like your race with tribulation lightning. " " Yes Elder, thank you for your lessons. " " Alright for your next excersise I want you to try hardening space enough to hold a feather and then a twig and then water all the way until you can hold a brick. If you have any questions come find me. " " Yes Elder. " Solomon once again went back to his room to continue practicing in the same montone manner. The largest deviation is that instead of a few hours of practice he spent a week. When he finally completed his assignment he ran into Loretta while trying to find elder Locus. " Oh hey Loretta what are you doing? " " I am trying to find Elder Locus inform him that I have accomplished the task he gave me. " " Oh so formal. Well do you mind if I join you? " " Nope, lets go. " '' Hmm should I talk to her, she seems to be in a bad mood. EEEHHHH screw it Ill just talk to her worst that can happen is some screaming. '' " Ssssooooo is something wrong Loretta, you seem to be in a bad mood. " " Nothing Im fine. " '' There is definetly something wrong. Is it her period? Do centaurions get periods? I cant just ask her that can I. I hope we find the elder soon this is getting awkward. Oh there he is YYYYEEEEESSSSSS. '' "" Hello Elder. "" " Oh hey Loretta, Solomon. Whats up? " " We just wanted to inform you that we completed the tasks you have assigned us. " " Perfect, Loretta you first show me your achievement. " " Yes Elder. " '' Woah I wasnt expecting that, she straight up erased A 5x5x5 space in less than a second. This is wild looking there is nothing there, no dust, no light, nothing it looks light an infinite grey spaceinthat tiny little area. '' " Back on my old world you would litterally melt a pot heads brain showing them this. " " A. great job Loretta B. what is a pot head? " '' Hmm even Loretta looks interested in this. Well she does like when I talk about earth.'' Before explaining Solomon made his face pull the best '' Master Teaching Disciple '' face he could. Though he ended up looking like a douche bag. " Alright so on earth there is this plant called by many names usually though it was called weed, marijuana, or pot in my country. Anyway people would take this plant and smoke it for a variety of reasons one being to get high instead or healing or well I dont know any other reasons, eh whatever. The people who use it only to get high and " feel good " are called potheads or hippies or stoner or reefer rat. Alot of people consider it a culture, though it depends who you ask. " " Hhhmmmm thats kind of odd but neat. Did you ever smoke " weed " ? " " Yes but mainly for insomnia after I left the war. " Loretta seemed extremely nervous perhaps even worried hearing him say that. She couldnt help but confirm if he was serious. " You were in a war? " " Yep, lost both my legs. It sucked but now I am here with a great family and fiancee, plus both my legs and I am already far stronger than I ever would have been there. " If she was worried before she was basically having a panic attack now. Especially when he so casually mentioned losing both of his legs. " Solo, why did you never tell me? " " I didnt think it was important. " " How is you losing both your legs in a war not important? That is something you should tell me as your fiancee. " At that point Loretta was starting to slightly freak out, just slightly. If slightly meant full blown yelling. " UUUhhhh Ima just head out, your tasks are on this note seeya, good luck Solo. " " Loretta youve been to war and I dont mind why are you so upset? " " I was in a safe controlled enviroment I couldnt have lost a limb even if I wanted to. I am upset because you didnt think to even mention that you have been in such a dangerous situation. " " We go hunting together all the time and that is dangerous. " " Yeah keyword together and even then master is watching over us personally so it isnt that dangerous. " " Loretta this war happened years ago on another planet besides even if we were together then I wouldnt want you to join me. " " You just dont get it, '' Sigh '' , Im going to practice dont desturb me. " '' WHAT DID I DO? UGH Should I give her space, erm, Ima ask master, no wait hes a playboy he would probably screw me over. Hmm dad? No, he is probably worse than me plus I have no way of contacting him. I wish I could message mom, mom-in-law, or Deam. OOO I know I will leave her a note perfect. Lets write it then leave it in front of her door. '' Dear Loretta Loretta in regards to our recent fight I would like to apoligize, even though I dont understand why you were upset what matters is that you were in fact upset. If you want to talk after you have finished practiceing then please find me if you are ready to talk. I am open for talking any time of the day or night. I hope you have had good practice. Love Solomon '' Perfect, now to leave it in front of her door and practice while I wait. Elder gave me a pretty difficult task this time, I cant believe he wants me to go from holding a brick to manipulating feathers to look like a bird. Well whatever time to get to practice not like I have anything better to do. '' Chapter 17 ( Re-edit ) 1 Week Later " Hey Solo I want to apologize for freaking out on you last week. I wasnt in the best mood and I just freaked out when I heard you were in a war and you have lost both of your legs. " " Its alright Loretta but why did either upset you? " " Mortal wars are usually worse than wars with highleveled creatures in terms of death rates. Plus alot of mortals who survive have severe mental problems afterwards. I just felt bad that the man I will likely spend billions or more years with had to go through something like that. " Solomon gave a comforting smile before he walked up and jumped onto her human body. His action was the closest thing to a hug he could give her. " Its fine it wasnt that bad for me, plus I lost my legs saving a few comrades from an explosion. I tried jumping on a grenade and ended up covering it with my legs saving my life and the lives of my friends. Losing two legs was more than worth it. Anyway enough with the sad talk how about we appraise each other? " " Sounds great! " "" Appraise! ""
Name: Solomon Ars Regis Race: Tribulation Monkey Titles: Reincarnated One, Legendary Birth, Son Of The Divine, Divine Son, One Of A Kind, Legendary Beast Class:XXX Stats: STR: 739 DEX: 260 AGI: 657 INT: 723 CON: 730 WIS: 145 CHA: 420 LUCK: 552 Skills: Tribulation Lightning - Advanced Lightning Control - Advanced Dragon Magic - Intermediate Foot Dexterity - Max Divine Strength - None Dragons Might - None DNA Memories - Intermediate Mental Calculations - Advanced System Knowledge Assisstance - Intermediate Barrier Magic - Superior Space Magic - Novice
Name: Loretta Eremita Uxorem Age: 739 Years Race: Undying Reality Parents: Ali ( Alicorn ) Sham ( Dullahan Centaur ) Class: XXX Titles: Reality Refiner, Immortal, Legendary Beast, One Of A Kind, Student Of An Ancient God, Space Creater, Slayer Of A Dragon, One Woman Army, Tribulation Survivor LVL: 9 Stats: STR: 1604 DEX: 969 AGI: 1825 INT: 1390 CON: 2203Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. WIS: 765 CHA: 1877 LUCK: 467 Skills: Undying Body - None Space Magic -Max Flight - Max Charge - Max Pike Skill - Advanced DNA Memories - Intermediate Survival Sense - Intermediate Undead Word Magic - Advanced Cooking - Advanced Vacuum Magic - Intermediate
Solomon was extremely surprised upon reading Lorettas status screen. " Damn you are really fast when practicing magics controlling space. " " You arent so bad your self, plus your stats are advancing pretty damn quickly as well. " " They will slow down after a few hundred or so Im sure. " " Probably not, as you advance in magic the more complicated ones will probably help you alot. You will likely keep this pace as long as you keep advancing your magics. " " Sweet I hope so. " " Anyway shall we go find Elder I want to tell him that I am done with the task he gave me, what about you? " " Yeah I am done as well, to be honest though I am surprised I finished so quickly. I thought it would take me at least a month. " " I saw your task when I grabbed his note to me. Im not really that surprised, your mothers clan are experts at space magics. Your mother is one of the best non gods in the universe when it comes to Void, Vacuum, Gravity, and even World Magic. " When he heard the mention of World Magic Solomon was kind of surprised since he had never heard of it before. Since he was curious he naturally had to ask. " The first three are prettly easy to guess but what is World Magic? " " World Magic allows it user to create a seperate dimension using there Mana Veins that only they can access. The dimension is infinite so the user can store anything living or not in said dimension, even entire planets. The user could eventually grow rare plants or even beasts there, they could also condense their Mana there making it stronger. World Magic is extremely strong and has a countless numbers of uses. " Solomon had an extremely greedy look adorn his face upon hearing of the op-ness of World Magic. He even shouted out in excitement like a child seeing a new toy. " I want it! " " You need at least two space magics at max mastery before you should even attempt World Magic as it is way to complicated. Few beings can even attempt to practice it before they get their class. Of course I as a 1 in a trillion genius have this as my goal. " " Hehe if anybody can do it, it would definetly be you, ya old hag. Besides you would need a decent goal like this to be qualified as my marriage partner. " " Whatever your just jealous that you cant compare to this talented goddess. " Solomon had a sly smirk on his face as he looked in the oposite direction and whispered small sentence. " Talented at lapdances maybe. Hehe." " What was that? " " Nothing babe. " Loretta thought nothing of it and simply dropped the subject especially when she heard Solomon call her babe. " I said stop calling me that. " " Whatever, youre lucky that Elder is up there or I would beat ya up. " " You wish you little sh..... Hello Elder. " " Hello Elder. " " Whats up children? Yall arent going to be fighting are you? " " No Elder. We just came by to inform you that we have completed our tasks. " " Really, Im impressed especially you Solomon I didnt think you would finish so quickly. " " I didnt either Elder. " " Well show me your achievements, you first Solo. " As soon as Elder said that Soloinstantly picked up some dirt off the ground and made in fly aroundin the shape of avulture. The individual feathers were detailed as where wrinkles and even what looked like cuts around the birds neck area. Locus was genuinely surprised upon seeing Solomons skill at controlling the bird, and even his level of detail when making the bird. " Oh! I am surprised that you managed to accompolish the task I gave you using dirt. Honestly I was planning on that being your next task. I guess I will have to bump up the challenge. Alright Loretta your turn. " '' I cant wait to see what Loretta had to do I bet it is something super difficult. Loretta waves her hand and instantly a balde flies from her hand. It looks like something fairly casual and ordinary. '' " Elder what is she doing, it doesnt look like anything speacial. " " A vacuum blade isnt special but what Loretta is doing is holding the destructive power in its own space instead of letting it spread out. This technique is extremely difficult to perform without a year of practice usually, though I expect nothing less from Loretta. " " Alright kids I will tell you your new objectives, Loretta I want you to do thirty contained waves like you just did but in a formation. " '' Woah that sounds difficult I hope Loretta doesnt hurt herself trying to accompolish her task. '' " Solo yours will be alot more difficult than your last one. I want you to try fishing, but the catch is you have to control the water to put the fish in the bucket. I want a constant stream of water into the bucket for 10 seconds, thats when you can find me again. You also have to catch at least two fish. " When he heard the elder say his assignment Solo had his mouth gape in extreme surprise. Even Loretta seemed surprised by the difficulty of Solomons task, though it wasnt quite as hard as hers. " Damn Elder I dont know if I will be able to accompolish this without months of work. " " Well see, if either of you have questions come find me or your master. " "" Yes Elder. "" " Can I at least try normal fishing at the same time? " " If you have the skill. " '' Sigh '' " Alright Ima get to work bye Loretta bye Elder. " " Seeya. " " Bye kid. " '' If I remeber right there is a pretty chill lake at the top of the waterfall. I imagine a lake will be easier to control than a stream or waterfall. Maybe I should buil a shack, I imagine Ill be up here for a while. I might decide to live here permanently, I could go independent get Loretta to move in. Naw to soon, plus if I move out I want to live in an area that rains/ storms alot. Windy weather, gray clouds, sprinkling rain just thinking about it makes me happy. '' " Welp Im here Ill think about a shack after a few days. " Like that Solomon did a depressed walk all the way to getting a bucket and then all the way up the mountain and then all the way to the edge of the lake. He depressedly started fishing, though it wasnt with a rod depressingly. Chapter 18 ( Re-edit ) " FINALLY! I have finally completed this absurd task! " The short buff monkey yelling like a crazy person on top of a waterfall is everbodies favorite dragon monkey Solomon Ars Regis. Who had finally accompolished the difficult task given to him by his least favorite snake God. It only took him four months of seclusion as well as constant hard work and dedication, but he could finally fish using space magic. ''I cant wait to see Loretta and master again after nearly half a year. Mom and dad to, its been even longer since seeing them, maybe I should take a break from training for a while and visit them. Naw they would probably force me to get back to training, plus I should try to get used to solitude after all I am going to be alone with only Loretta for a million years. " Welp I guess I will head down the waterfall now, get away from the shack for a while." '' I wonder if Loretta has completed her task yet, it did seem pretty hard after all. Although knowing her she is probably already three tasks ahead of me. Thinking that Solomon decided to check his status to see how far he had advanced since the last time he checked. " Status. "
Name: Solomon Ars Regis Race: Tribulation Monkey Titles: Reincarnated One, Legendary Birth, Son Of The Divine, Divine Son, One Of A Kind, Legendary Beast Class:XXX Stats: STR: 739 DEX: 260 AGI: 657 INT: 723 - 760 CON: 730 WIS: 139 - 180 CHA: 420 LUCK: 552 Skills: Tribulation Lightning - Advanced Lightning Control - Superior Dragon Magic - Intermediate Foot Dexterity - Max Divine Strength - None Dragons Might - None DNA Memories - Intermediate Mental Calculations - Max System Knowledge Assisstance - Intermediate Barrier Magic - Superior Space Magic - Intermediate
" Damn I have had some massive advances since four months ago. " Not only hashis INT increased greatly but so has WIS. He did do alot of critical thinking so thats likely the reason his WIS increased so much. Solomons skills have also advanced by alot. He was surprised his Lightning control skill increased increased considering he only used it occasionsally. He just wrote off the increase as a benefit that comes with his race. Solomons mental calculations has also reached Max mastery which is weird. It also increased for the same reason WIS, there arent any methods to evolve Mental Calculations in his DNA Memories. He decided to ask his Master and see if he has any good ideas. DNA Memories didnt advance unfortunately, but Solomon can feel that it is close to advancing. Space Magic is definitely the most surprising though, he was genuinely surprised that it was only intermediate mastery. He cant imagine how non-legendary beasts can advance far in Space Magic without a literal lifetime of work. Well whatever no point in thinking about is what he thinks when suddenly his master walks up. " Hey Master. " " Oh hey Solo, did you complete your task or did you finally break and decide to ask for advice? " " ''Course I completed it, I aint a wuss who has to ask for advice. " When he heard Solomons statement Aopara lightly shook his. Aopara really didnt understand how this student of his thinks, especially when it comes to being a " wuss ". " I told you that asking for advice isnt a bad thing, it can even help you save alot of time. " " I know but I prefer solving my own problems, Im not going to be able toask you or my parents about my problems when Im out exploring the world. Anyway, how is Loretta, is she two or three tasks ahead of me yet? " " 5, she got abit of an insight from that bowl you gave her and has advanced immensely. " " DAMN! How dare she say that I am more talented than her? She could run laps around me in a talent race at this point. " Aopara just smirked before encouraging his student a little. Though he did have to admit Loretta is probably the most talented student hes ever taught when it comes to space magic. " Keep in mind her race is a new race focused on space magics. Plus she definitely has a great mind set for space magics. I just checked out your status you have advanced greatly in most fronts, though Im dissipointed that you didnt get your Barrier Magic to Max mastery. " " Sorry Master but the task was making me angry and the only way to channel that anger was at the magic. I just couldntconcentrate on other magics when I tried practicng them. " " Were you like this in your other world? " " Yep, but I could read and listen to music to calm me down. In this world I can do nothing but practice or meditate to relax, which gets very boring.Heymaster do you have anyways to advance Mental Calculation or perhaps a good skill to combine it with? " " It depends on the route you want to go with it. There are lots of ways to go with it like Dual minds, Critical thinking, Insight, Mental library and many others. "You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. " Can you tell what the ones you suggested do? " " Dual minds allows you to have two simultaneously thinking brains, you can have one focus on math and one on magic or both have to different thoughts on the same magic. Critical thinking will basically speed your brain up and make your thoughts clearer, you could think hundreds of moves ahead in the time of a second. Insight will shift your thinking to connect with magics or techniques allowing you quick advaces in whatever you are practiceing. Mental Library records all thoughts, insights, memories and more, you will never forget something no matter what it is plus you can easily pull up any memory with a thought. " " I want them all! Is there anyway to get more than one, especially insight and mental library? " " Weelllllll yes. There is a technique that allows you to get all of them but it is extremely hard to practice and takes alot of time. " " I will have time, 1 million years to be exact. " " I will think about it, and I will have to talk to your parents. Until then think about which one you want most. Here comes Loretta go talk to her. " " Yes Master. " '' I hope I can practice that technique. It sounds super OP. '' " Yo hey Solomon. Looks like someone finally decided to join us normies down the mountain. " " If you are a normy then I feel bad for any so called genius in the world, because they probably wouldnt be able to learn to walk or talk. Honestly I might have to go back into seclusion just to hide from your talent. " Loretta just smiled at his compliment, thought she didnt nescesarily dis-agree. " Whatever, I see you are still a pretty smooth talker. Shall we appraise each other? " " Sure. " "" Appraise. ""
LVL: 9 Stats: STR: 1604 - 1615 DEX: 969 - 977 AGI: 1825 - 1835 INT: 1390 - 1411 CON: 2203 - 2220 WIS: 765 - 771 CHA: 1877 - 1880 LUCK: 467 Skills: Undying Body - None Space Magic - Max Flight - Max Charge - Max Pike Skill - Superior DNA Memories - Intermediate Survival Sense - Intermediate Undead Word Magic - Advanced Cooking - Advanced Vacuum Magic - Superior
" You just couldnt let me feel happy. I swear, no wonder mom and dad like you so much. you are more talented than me easily. How did you advance you stats so much? " At that moment Solomon had a brilliant udea that may get him a few benefits. It wasnt even a second after he asked about her stats that blurted out another compliment. " I cant tell that your charm went up any, I guess you are so beautiful you cant advance anymore. " " A. Im probably only more talented than you in space magic. B. Any weapon skill will help your physical stats advance I have also kept up hunting which helped. C. Im surprised you havent unlocked a courting skill or something yet. " " Maybe they dont exist. I guess I will have to choose which weapon I will want to train in. I am leaning towards fist arts or staff arts. " " I bet your father would love to teach you something. I will be honest he came by not long ago and I think he is sad that you two arent spending more time together. " Hearing this Solomon also felt bad for not spending more time with his dad. He knew that he should spend as much time with him as he can before he does the million year training. Solomon then made up his mind to start spending at least a few hours a week with his parents. " I was thinking if I should go visit, but now I know I am. Oh I want to go fishing with just me and him, that is something alot of father and sons did in my old world. " " I dont know if he likes fishing or not. I was planning to go visit my mom and dad today how about we go together. Although you will have to ride on my back so we can make good time. " " OOO kinky hehehe, Im just kidding so stop glaring at me. Lets leave before you kill me. " " '' Sigh '' Lets go. " P.O.V Change to Aopara " I swear that boy just cant let us his poor parents relax. " " Well he is our child Shie. To be honest I am kind of proud he wants to learn the technique, though he probably doesnt understand the difficulty of learning it. I just hope he does learn it if he tries, after all he would have an extremely strong Gods Domain when he gets to that point if he learns it. " " I also hope he can learn such a legendary technique, but you know the technique puts an extreme amount of pressure on anybody who tries to learn it. I dont want to think about what would happen if he fails to learn it, after all almost everybody who has failed has gone become a devil who can only practice the technique until death. Elder Aopara are you sure Solo can handle learning the technique? " " Honestly, I am not sure, but I do know that even if he does fail he wont go insane. That I can assure you. Plus if he does learn Pre-God-Domain then you know that he will become one of the strongest gods alongside Shiva, Amun-Ra, Angra Spentas, and Hero Cu Chulainn. Hell even if he doesnt learn the Pre-God-Domain he will surely rank amongst the top alongside you two and many others. " " I think Master for your compliments but Shie and I havent even reached God-Hood yet. So nobody can know if we will be among the top. " " Oh Bullshit you two can easily kill some gods right now let alone when you actually get to that level. Anyway back to Solomon, we still have 19 years before we send him to the seperate dimension for training. We have plenty of time to decide before we have to decide whether or not to teach him the Pre-God-Domain technique. Speak of the devil him and Loretta are right outside. " " Heelllllllooooooooooo, anybody home? I sure hope we didnt come here for nothing. " " Yeah same, I hate letting people ride on me. Especially for no reason." " Sucks for you cause when we are married I am going to ride you alot. " " Shut up you little pervert. " " What I was talking about centaur back ridng, its alot funner than I thought it would be. What were you thinking? Calling me a pervert when you are the small minded one. " While Solomon and Loretta were bickering the parents and master came out of the tree house. The all just smiled seeing the couple getting along. " Hey kids we werent expecting to see you guys, especially you Mr. Leaves one month after being born and then never visits his poor parents. Your dads been really depressed with you not visiting you know." " Sorry mom, blame Master he is the one who invited the God Locus to give me super hard tasks. " Aopara instantly gained an indignant expression on his face. And couldnt help but mess with Solomon a little. " What did I do? " " Master! I didnt expect to meet you here. I was just telling mom how you have been teaching me super well. " " Im a god, I can hear hair grow let alone your loud mouth from 100 feet away. " " Hehe, why hasnt anybody said hi to Loretta yet. Go on Loretta say hi. " " Hello mother in law, Master. Where is father in law? " " Oh hes inside sulking, because someone hasnt talked to him in a month. By the way Solomon, what is this Lapdance thing your father brought up to me? " Solomon instantly tried diverting the question all the while cursing his snitch of a father in his head. " I dont know dont ask me. Anyway I came to visit so soon after I exited training was to see if dad wanted to go fishing together, just him and me. But since he isnt around I will just return with Mast...... " The young monkey didnt even finish his sentence before a tall buff golden furred monkey was standing right in front of him. The monkey even had a fishing hat on. " Lets go son, I know the perfect fishing spot. Its a secret so dont tell anybody about it. " " What about fishing polls? " " We will make them when we get there. " " Alright bye mom love you, bye Loretta bye Master. " """ Bye Son love you/ Bye hun/ See ya kid have fun. """ Chapter 19 ( Re-edit ) Sitting beside a lake are two handsome golden furred monkies who are clearly related. Theyre both using crappy rods that were very odviously out together in a hurry. In between both the monkies was a bucket filled with a bit of water but oddly no fish. There wasnt anything special about thewater in the bucket or the rods but the setting made one think of a pure relation ship between father and son. " I have gotta say dad this is pretty relaxing though its odd we havent caught anything. I also have to say that I am sorry I havent spent more time with you and mom. " " Its alright son, I understand the instinct to get stronger. It is something that your mother and I both had when we were your age, so for you I imagine it is pretty damn bad. " " Is that what it is? I will be honest I thought that Goddes Angra Spentas had messed with my soul abit or something. There have been alot of instances that just dont connect the new me with the old me. " " Yeah that is something that happens to most reincarnators that have had a race change. " Solomon seemed kind of intrigued by the subject and asked his father if he could further explain. " Of course I can. Alright so all beasts have instincts even sentient Legendary Beasts like us have a variety that we have to deal with on a day to day basis. We are territorial especially towards rival clans, we cant let an unrecognized person touch our wives or husbands. When we are young some of the clans will have the need to explore or conquer or experiment. You wont have to worry about instincts for the most part since both my and your mothers clans have cleaned out instincts from the system, but when you start exploring you will have some trouble coping. Thats whats affecting your emotions and attitude this is something that youll have to adapt to, its better to embrace them as they will never be a detriment to you. " Its nice to know early or else I would start freaking out when I explore, and start trying to get rid of them or something.So dad there is something I have been kind of curious about, could you tell me how you and mom met, or was it maybe an arranged marriage? " Han chuckled a little and started to reminisce about the past. So after though he answered his sons question. " Both, actually. You see your mother and I met together on a battlefield. We were both adventures posing as demihumans in the humanoid countries, so anyway we both took the same mission from the mercenaries guild. The assignment was to repel the militia of a certain human country while our demi-human country invades from a different pass. Anyway the mission started and instantly your mother and I stood out. We were mowing through the enemies like a knife through water. Well I thought your mom was kind of cute, in an insane bloody kind of way, so I make my way to her to try and chat her up. I go up and say " Yo girl what up with you? " and well she instantly shot me down, and me knowing not to push it backed off for awhile. So around 9 hours later we got word that our country succesfully invaded and had captured the enemies royal castle. A few hours later Im at the bar celebrating and notice your mom drinking alone so I go up and tell her that she was " pretty badass out there ". Well this time she invites me to sit with her and one thing leads to another and we end up getting together as a couple of thrill-seekers adventuring around the world. We conqured countries, destroyed forests, we even dug an ocean just for the hell of it. At this point we were in love, but we both got a notice from our families saying that a marriage partner had been set up for us. We both came out and said we were legendary beasts roaming the world for adventure and fun. Well with both of us being about equal in status we decided to go to our clans together and try to get married. Hehe turns out we were already betrothed to each other. A few million years later and here we are, still in love with an insanely talented son and daughtr in law. " " I will be honest almost all stories I have heard like that end up with you two running away together. " " Hehe yeah there are alot of stories like that, and the thing is most of the time there clans could easily catch them. Its just completely wrong. So tell me, I heard you and Loretta had a run in with a God Fighter. Tell me about it. " " Alright so Loretta and I were out on one of our little dates when we run into some douche. He almost instantly tries hitting on Loretta, and I get angry so I start trash talking of course. The dude is lucky Im not stronger yet or he would have got the shit knocked out of him. " " Yeah Ive been in that situation a few times, your mom was a really popular marriage partner candidate. I have fought people from almost every major clan in the forest, and some outside of it. So be prepared because quite a few guys will try to get with Loretta. " " I figured it would happen after seeing these sorts of situations in my DNA Memories.Anyway I heard you have a life time rival way back from the time you trained under Master, is that true? " " You talking about MukAsura? " " Yep. " Once again Han reminisces while smiling just a bit. But Solomon didnt mind since considering how old his father is it wouldnt be a surprise if he litterally reminisced constantly. " Yeah that guy is a worthy rival, he is actually a child of a Fist boar God and God from the God fighter race. His mother is the God fighter, she was exiled from her clan after her parents died, since supposedly she wasnt talented, unknown to her clan she was just staying low-key. Anyway In her vengence she murdered alot of geniuses from her ex-clan that were out gaining experience, when she was on the run she was given asylum under the Fist Boars. To this day both races have massive competitions between the younger generation, as well as fights in shadows between there gods. Anyway I got off topic, so Mukasura was born only 100,000 years after his parents got together, which is super quick. When he was born there was a war between the two clans going on, and his mother birthed him in a cave and then went on a murder spree while he was suckling her teat. That means he was a fighter even right out of the womb, and you can tell to this dau how much of a battle maniac he is. Master started training him around 3 years after me, even though we were the same age. He challenged me the instant he was allowed, and I have to say I only beat him because of a staff technique I had started to learn around that time. We are tied on wins and losses with each having 13,273,994 wins and losses each. And no it doesnt get boring even after millions of years of competing. " Solomon was wide eyed in surprise not only from MukAsuras past but also from the amount of battles he and Han had had.The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. " Damn thats a pretty wild story, Im mainly impressed that you can fight some one with the title asura though. Unless you have a title of equal standing or something. " When Han heard that he knew he had the perfect time to brag a bit to his son. " Hehehe, I aint tooting my own horn but your dad has the title God Before God, which is only granted to beings who have killed 100 hundred god before reaching God-Hood. To be honest though I am trying to get the Mortal God title, which you can only get if you kill 1000 gods before God-Hood. I have only 237 kills left before I get it. I am sssoooo pumped for it. " " Is there a title you can get for killing 10,000 gods before God-Hood? " " Nobody knows, maybe I should try to get. Though it would take so long that you could reach God level before me, ssooo maybe not. " " Well dad, good luck maybe we can have a competition to see who gets an unknown title first. Your 10,000 gods killed or my peak physical stength. You wanna go? " " Heh youre on kid, Im gonna destroy you. " " You wish old man. OH I gotta bite! OOO its a feisty one. " '' Damn I think my rod is going to break, umm maybe I can strengthen it using Barrier Magic. Ill just replace my rod with a barrier after I catch this sucker. '' " Come on son pull that little prick in, you got it! Oh great use of magic, toughening your rod like that. " '' Man this thing is hard to reel in, maybe I should ask dad for help. Naw its just a fish, it isnt super important to reel it in. I should just have fun and if I dont catch it then it wasnt meant to be. '' Solomon wasnt talking at all and was instead putting all of his energy in trying to reel in the fish. After ten minutes of hard work Solomon finally brought in the creature. " Man I cant believe it took ten minutes to catch an eel. Though I have never caught an eel before so I have no idea how hard they are catch. " " Appraise it see what kind of species it is. " " Why do you look smug? " " I aint smug Im just happy you got an eel. Now hurry and appraise it. " " Alright sheesh, settle down. Appraise. "
Species: Origin Eel Age: Unknown Lvl: Unknown History: There is a theory that life was created when a bolt of lightning struck the ocean. The Origin Eel is born when tribulation lightning strikes and kills a legendary beast who is in an ocean. These eel are immortal from birth and can not level, which makes some belive the species is older than the multiverse itself. Uses: This species is perfect for a magic grimoire or as a lightning or mana conductor. The skin can purify and condense any mana that goes through it. Its heart can raise lightning type skills by at least one mastery tier when eaten. Its brain is perfect to be used as an ingredient for a myriad of items.
" Holy shit, holy shit, holy shit! What the hell why is this in a random lake. Dad what the heck is going on? " " HAHAHA gotcha kid. " " What do you mean, how did you get me? " Confused Solomon had to ask his dad in order to clear the situation a little. After all its odd his dad is so calm despit catchning what is basically a mythological creature. " This is a lake your mom and I discovered, it allows a person with enough destiny to catch only one fish per 1000 years. And every fish will be perfect match for that being at that time. This eel is better than my first catch, so feel proud. To be honest this eel species is basically a legend in the multiverse. " Solomon wasnt genuinely surprised that there is such an over powered lake in a random spot in the forest. If news of the lake were to spread there would be brutal wars for countless years over who gets rights to the lake. Luckily Han and Shie never gave out any news on the lake or it could lead to a dreaded situation. " Damn really? This lake is super OP though, you could totally abuse the hell out of it. Does any body else know about it? " " Nope just you, me, and your mom. You can bring Loretta and your children here in the future, but thats it nobody else. " " Yes father. " " So you going to eat it, turn it into equipment, or save it for enchantments in the future? " Solomon looked at the eel for a bit before he made his descision. He knew whatever descision he made could change his future, so he had to be careful. If other parties other than his famuly was there to witness his descision many of them would question Solomons sanity. " I dont know, its kind of cute plus it seems smart and super innocent. It didnt even do anything to me. " " You going to return it to the lake? " " Uuuuuummmmmmmm, yeah, I kind of want to keep it as a pet, but I feel bad for the poor creature. " Solomon then released the tiny eel back into the lake. All the while being watched by his smiling father. " Be free little guy,its up to fate if we meet again, if we do meet in the future I shall keep you and name you. " " You did a good thing son, I am proud of you. To be honest your mom and I would always return creatures to the lake. This was a kind of test to see if you are greedy or not. " " Im greedy, just not heartless. " " Haha good kid. Lets get back home we wont catch anything anymore anyway. " " Sure dad. " P.O.V change to Origion Eel '' You better let me go you little shit. Be lucky this grandmaster didnt bring out some of my Unagi martial arts on you. Lucky I didnt open a can o'' whoop ass on you would have been crying from here to your mom. Hehe little punk thinks he can name me, if I see that punk again I shall teach him in place of his grandpa. '' P.O.V change back to Solo " Hm thats wierd I feel likesomeone is talking about me. " " Maybe itsyour mom and girlfriend gossiping. You might not know this but your mom loves gossip, when we adventured she would get close with noble women and gossip around all day. " " Really? Mom just doesnt seem like the type. " " Youd be surprised son, for a dragon your mom has some very mortal like qualities. " "Well if it is the we should gethome. " After that Han picked Solo up put him in a formation to guard him and started traveling home at an insane speed. Trees, lakes, mountains, and even a tribe of elves were just some of the things that Solomon saw during the return trip. What seemed odd to him though was that he didnt see any of those things on the way there. Eventually though they both got home to the natural tree house safeoy and soundly. " Mom were home. " " Welcome home boys, how was you fishing trip? " " Pretty good, though I only caught one fish. Well it was an eel actually but whatever same difference. How was your girls day with Loretta? " " Great, we discussed lots of girls stuff. I showed her some weaving techniques. " " I didnt know you could weave mom. I also didnt know that Loretta was interested in weaving. " " She said that she plans to learn a technique involving it soon so she wanted some tips. " " What technique? " Solomon curious asked his mom what the technique was considering her recently found out gossiping status. But Shie just pulled a sly smirk and didnt tell Solo the technique. " Its a secret, anyway your master left your next task here for you. He also said to live here for awhile. " " Perfect I was planning on asking about that anyway, so whats my task? " " You have to create a 10''x10''x10'' functioning eco system using space magic. You can use dirt, water, and fire. It has to be able to last one whole day without you manuvering anything. " " Thats going to be immpossible! " " Naw your mom is an expert in space magics youll be fine. " " Enough about that come here and tell momma how your fishing trip was. " " Yes mom. " Chapter 20 ( Re-edit ) Inside of the tree house that his parents live in is Solomon, Shie, and Han all three of them were lounging around talking. " Welp its been half a month and weve done everything yall can think of together. Sssoooo what do you want to do now? " " I dont know son. We may be millions of years old, but alot of the fun things weve done togther has involved killing, theaving, and destroying. OOO how about you show me some woodworking skills. " " Weve already done that 4 times dad. Mom do you have any ideas? " " Nope the only thing I can think of is helping you train. " " Hhhhmmmmm hey dad you said you are pretty good at formations and stuff right? " " Yeah Im pretty good, why? " " Is there a formation that can take memories and transfer them into sound for us to hear? " " Yeah, but it takes a couple of hours to set up. Plus it is usually used for interrogations. " " Well in my previous life one of my favorite things to do was listen to music, but I sadly cant do that anymore. I just figured we could all listen to my music together. " " Well we sure can just give me a few hours. " " Is there a recording formation, that way I could listen to music whenever I want to. " " There totally is, It will just take me 10 minutes to set it up. " " Im so happy that we get to do something you enjoyed from your old world Solomon. This will be so fun, trying music from another world to! " " I am so pumped right now! " While Solomon was getting pumped up thinking about the songs he wants to listen to Han got busy gathering all the materials. Shie on the other hand pre-occupied her self with thinking up on how to train Solomon. After around an hour Solomon knew what songs he wanted to listen to and what order to listen to them in. Shie noticed that he was done thinking about the order of his music grabbed Solomon to get in a bit of training. Much to Solomons dismay since he really didnt want to train right then. Eventually three hours went by and Han had the formation complete. Which was good for Solomon sonce his mothers training regime was killing him. " Alright son the formation is ready. All you have to do is sit there and think of the songs you want, and the formation will pull up your memories of that song. " " Sweet! " '' The first song I want to listen to is Extrem by WBTBWB. Oh man Ive missed music so much '' After listening to about half of the song Solomon was beyond content to be listening to music again.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. '' I have to say this formation could be considered a pretty damn goodsound systemfor listening to music. '' " So what do you guys think? " " Its uhhmmm its Unique, yeah thats it, its unique. What do you think Shie. " " I kind of like it. " Shie answered while nodding her head along to the break down. She was kind of curious about the lyrics since she had never heard anything similar to the language or the scream. Though in regards to the language of the vocals she did understand what the words meant. " Come on dad just tell me honestly do you or do you not like my music. " " Alright Idont like it.Think up some other songs, they cant all be like that, right ? " Solomon nodded to his dad and then got back to focusing on the music. When the song ended Solomon had already forgot the pre planned order of which song to listen to so he just thought up whichever song sounded good. '' Lets see how about The Metal by Tenacious D. Yeah that sounds great. '' " Next song incoming guys. " "" Cool/ Sweet. "" '' I hope they like this song, if not Im gonna have to bring out something special. Maybe orchestra, rap, or electronic. I wonder if they can even understand the words? Ill ask them after this song. '' " Hey mom dad can yall understand the words to my music? " " Yep, thanks to a special magic we can understand almost all mortal languages. " " Oh thats badass, so did yall like the song? " " Yeah it was pretty neat, I dont understand the stuff he was talking about like metal, or grunge, or techno. " " They are genres of music. Metal is the genre we just listened to. Grunge I cant really describe because I rarely listen to it. Techno is hard to describe mainly because there is nothing to compare it to. How about I play a techno song for yall. " " Yeah sounds great. " " Sure son. " Lets see umm Gummetal Black by Vari**, yeah that will work. " Hope yall like it. " 5 hours later Spoiler: The songs listened to. Songs played Terminus II: Ashen, The ecstasy gold, Drop the world, Rasputin 7" version, 999 roses by dream voyage performance group and Dan Bau, Balled of north heinan province by Yu Hongmei, Levas Polka by loituma and hatsune miku, Flamingo by Adraian figueroa, White america, The lost battalion, knights of cyndonia, cliffs of dover, Wish you were here, with russia from love, chop suey(cello cover), rogue, carol of the bells, indigo plateau, kannibalen, unicorn zombie apocalypse, walking in the air, ass like that, lemon tree, through the fire and the flames, world of warcraft, das ende, gold, killa cam, seen it all, road of resistance, satisfaction, Mtc, Remember ( walking in the sand ), sympathy for the devil, mine, cabbage patch, Heart-shaped box, stair way to heaven, set up RMX, put your lights on, black magic woman, supligen, syko, it wasnt me, the ecstasy of gold, oracle, world of warcraft, earned it, a milli, twisted nerve, 1st of the month, highway man, lotus eater, wee monsters, miss jackson, C''est si bon kibun, flying spaghetti monster, rappers delight, sitar metal, catfish billy, if I had you, monster ( Dotexe remix ), hipster cut throat, One, Axel F, Battle Hym of the republic, Ms. Jackson, my lsd song. For anybody curious about the songs there is a playlist you can access on spotify to listen to most of them and more. " Well son that was fun, I really liked listening to the music from your world. " " Yeah it was mom, it was fun spending time together. Its time for me to go back though. Honestly I cant wait to show Loretta and Master my music. " " Give your mom and hug and then Ill take you back Solo. " " Bye mom love you. " " Bye son love you. Be careful and tell them I said hi. " " Tell mom and dad in law I said hi. " " Sure. " Chapter 21( Re-edit ) 5 Years Later " So Solomon I just got back from visiting mom and dad, and they want to know when we are having a wedding. " " Im down whenever to hold it you are, although we are going to have to do alot of planning. " " We dont have to start now, its just weve been bethrothed for nearly six years. Mom is in a rush and even dad wants to get it going. " " Im sorry I have just been so focused on my training. Tell ya what, lets set aside the entirety of next week and we can plan everything. Unless of course you want to wait a few more months, I just want you to be happy alright babe. " " Thank you for setting aside time for us to sort this out. I know how much of a training maniac you are. I appreciate you thinking about me. How about you and I do next weeks date early, we can even go visit human territory or something." " We should visit the elves, I heard they sell dead wood off of the world trees. I want to get some and maybe make a goblet. No you know what I am totally making a pipe, I bet world tree would make great flavoring for pipes. " " Why do you like smoking so much, the stuff you smoke doesnt even get you high. Maybe if you were a weaker race you would but even then whats the point. " " I dont smoke to get high I smoke for the flavor. Its just like how master drinks alcohol even though he cant get drunk. " " Alright we can go to elven lands, but we are staying the night in the world tree inns. Also dont focus on working so much while we are there, it will be a date after all. Anyway how has training been, how about we appraise each other? " " Sure appraise. " " Appraise. "
Name: Loretta Eremita Uxorem Race: Undying Reality Parents: Ali ( Alicorn ) Sham ( Dullahan Centaur ) Class: XXX Titles: Reality Refiner, Immortal, Legendary Beast, One Of A Kind, Student Of An Ancient God, Space Creater, Slayer Of A Dragon, One Woman Army, Tribulation Survivor LVL: 9 Stats: STR: 1615 - 2037 DEX: 977 - 1344 AGI: 1835 - 2233 INT: 1411 - 1733 CON: 2220 - 2910 WIS: 771 - 1111 CHA: 1880 - 1983 LUCK: 467 - 500 Skills: Undying Body - None Space Magic - Max Flight - Max Charge - Max Pike Skill - Max DNA Memories - Advanced Survival Sense - Intermediate Undead Word Magic - Max Cooking - Max Weaving - Max Vacuum Magic - Max Void Magic - Max Gravity Magic - Max Custom Skill - Space Weaving - Advanced Solidify Magic - Advanced
Name: Solomon Ars Regis Race: Tribulation Monkey Titles: Reincarnated One, Legendary Birth, Son Of The Divine, Divine Son, One Of A Kind, Legendary Beast Class:XXX Stats: STR: 739 - 902 DEX: 260 - 411 AGI: 657 - 888 INT: 760 - 942 CON: 730 - 933 WIS: 180 - 594 CHA: 420 - 490 LUCK: 552 - 560 Skills: Tribulation Lightning - Max Lightning Control - Max Dragon Magic - Advanced Foot Dexterity - Max Divine Strength - None Dragons Might - None DNA Memories - Superior Mental Calculations - Max System Knowledge Assisstance - Superior Barrier Magic - Max Space Magic - Max Gravity Magic - Max Woodworking - Max Wood carving - Max Custom magic - Storage - Max Staff arts - Advanced Wood Magic - Max Enchantment - Intermediate
" Damn girl, you are insanely fast. Youre faster than that douche Anus when he has sex. " Solomon had a mix of an impressed impression as well as a I hate that dude and wish he would just die already impression. Hearing what Solomon said her face was full of dis belief at Solomons rediculous jealousy. Though at the same time she was kind of happy that he was over protective, she still didnt want to be smothered. Though she also knew that Solomon wasnt entirely to blame since its in his being to be protective, Loretta just didnt know how to feel so she went with default dis belief. " Are you seriously still on that guy. He has hit on me like three times and thats it. " " He has hit on you over twenty times, and thats when I am around. I swear I am going to knock him out as soon I can. " " Why do you care so much its not like I am going to leave you for him. I mean even if I wanted to my parents wouldnt allow it, your parents wouldnt allow it, Master wouldnt allow it. Hell Deam is the only person I think that would be happy if we broke up.I think shes just jealous of us though, I swear the way she looks at you is like a female animal in heat. " " Oh how the hell did you make this about Deam, we dont even meet each other unless youre there. " It was now Solomons turn to have an expression of dis belief, though in a manner similar to Loretta he went from disbelief to happiness to not blaming Loretta all the way back to dis belief. Loretta just shook her head and decided to drop the matter while asking him to do the same. " Yeah whatever, maybe we should go on our date earlier. Stop all this fightin talk. " " Yeah screw it lets go. Ill grab some money off of Master if you want to prepare your saddle. " " Sure. " Seventeen hours later and Solomon and Loretta ride up onto elf territory, where the grass is always green and the ass is always flat. ( I tried my best to make a pun please excuse the cringe. ) " It always amazes me how the grass doesnt die on the roads around here. Anyways babe Im going to go buy some world tree wood, you go book us an inn. " " Alright, lets meet here in an hour." " Sounds great. " Like this both walked onto seperate dirt roads each in search of their own goals, Solomon world tree wood Loretta a decent inn.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. '' Now if I was wood from an acient powerful tree where would I get sold. I doubt any street stalls would have any, or at least not enough. I guess I can ask a local. " Solomon sees a tall djinni man walking down the grassy dirt road and decides to ask him. " Hey, Im new around here do you know where I can buy some woodfrom aworld tree? " " Sure what kind of tree do you want it off of? There are various types of world trees. " " I didnt know that, then I guess I want something fragrant and easy to carve, maybe easy to enchant. " " Hmm then youll want some olive wood variant. That is some of the best stuff around for carving and enchanting. If you want to buy any youll have to walk about 4 blocks that way and then youll see a store that should have a few specialty woods like that. It will be fairly expensive though so make sure you have enough, the owner doesnt like people wasting his time. " " Thank you sir, you are a huge help. Have a great day. " '' Even though I never worked with olive wood in my last life I heard that it was a pretty nice to work with. Itll definetly make a good pipe for me to use. I hope I have enough money for the wood though, itd suck if I didnt. " Solomonfollows the directions that the djinni gave him sees a huge brick and wood store. The store is a perfect mix of red brick and a bone-ish white, with a red sign on the front that reads "I''ve got wood." ''What a charming name for a store, I can tell that the owner is a man of great culture. '' When Solomon walks in he is greeted by a tall thin elf. She is at least 7'' tall and has very little feminine charm that one would hope from an elf. The only reason he know she is a female is her slightly wide hips and 1'' long blade like ears. Modern culture was pretty wrong about elves being life loving tree huggers, the elves in Solomons new can be apex hunters, though usually they are much like humans and stay in cities. Elves also have little difference between genders and if isnt wasnt for the purpose of breeding there would likely be zero difference. " Hello sir how may I help you today? " " Yes I would like to purchase some olive wood of the world tree variance. " " Well we dont have much, may I ask what you need it for? " " I just want to make a pipe, maybe do a little enchanting on it. " " Oh then we should have enough for that, let me go grab some blanks from the back. " " Thank you miss. " While he waits Solomon starts to think about what he can do for Loretta on his date. '' I wonder what I can do for Loretta on this date. Odviously I will take her out to dinner, then maybe a bit of clothes shopping, after that maybe I can give her a massage and brush her mane. She always likes when I give her a massage. '' While thinkingsuch thoughts the female elf walks back out to the front from the back. She was carrying a few blanks of wood that dont actually look that different from regular wood. " Alright sir I have a decent sized branch that should be plenty for a pipe, it will be 7 diamond. " '' Thats another thing modern entertainment got wrong. The universal currency is Mana minerals various types of expensive gems from my old world.The Mana minerals include diamonds, emeralds, rubies, and multiple others. All arestuffedwith Mana to be counted as actual currency and so that people cant have basically free money if they get lucky. Though mom and dad have told me that there are big gangs that will purchase raw minerals and then use self infuse them for easy money. I guess it can be something to look into if I get good atinfusing. " Have a nice day sir, I hope you get good use out of the wood. " " Thank you mam I hope you have a nice day as well. Oh by the way do you happen to know any good restraunts around here, I would like to take my girlfreind out on a nice date. " " Umm about 7 blocks down there is a popular couples restraunt. Im sure she would love it. " " Thanky you mam have a nice day. " '' Welp I guess it is about time to to get to the town entrance in order to meet Loretta. I hope she hasnt had any problems, I know some jackasses can be rascist in these humanoid areas. Though I am sure she could sort out anybody that isnt 30 levels higher than her. I just dont know if I should take her clothes shopping or maybe I can try to find some entertainment around here, well Im sure I will figure it out as we go. '' While he was walking along he hears light clops walk up behind him but he ignores them since he knew Loretta likes to play around with him occeasionally and he didnt want to ruin her fun. And like he guessed she did mess with him a little but Solomon had to mess back. " Guess who? " " Deam is that you sweetcheecks? Ah shit why did you hit me Loretta? " After getting hit Solomon mocked pain even though Loretta basically tapped him. Though any casual tap from Loretta could break a normal humans bones. " Its what you get for your shitty joke. Trying to tease me like that. " " Alright sorry babe, how about I make it up to you by taking you out to dinner. I heard about this decent couples restraunt rite down the street. " " Fine lets go but I am going to decide where we go after dinner. " Hearing that Solomon sighed in relief as he really didnt know where to go after dinner. " Perfect, I was freaking out trying to decide where to go. By the way did everything go alright trying to find a hotel? " " Yep everything went perfect, though I did get a few stares as is usual. " " Well its not every day somebody sees a girl as pretty as your self. " " You should know by now that such shallow words will not woo me. " " Yeah but every guy loves telling his girlfriend shes pretty. " " Fine you can have a few browney points, just because Im in a good mood. They will make up the ones you lost with your crappy joke about Deam. " " Oh god damnit, '' Sigh '' at least I didnt lose any I guess. Anyway it looks like we are here. " " Sweet I am hungry. " " Hi I would like to have a table for two. " " Your mount must stay in the stable sir, and will your date be meeting you here later tonight sir? " " What do you mean mount this beautiful lady is my date. " " Sorry but we dont except non-humanoids around here sir. " " Are you fucking kidding me, how the hell is something like this accepted?! " " Its fine Solo we can just find somewhere else. " Loretta tried pulling Solomon away but he just shrugged her off. Solomon couldnt stand for such slights against his girlfriend after all, or else how could he dare say he loved her. Loretta being slighted is actually one of Solomons bottom lines and is a subject he has been touchy about since the first time it happened. " No how dare they say thar they dont accept your kind here. They should be happy you come here. These disgusting pigs arent worth a single hair off your tail. " " Solomon settle down, how are you any better than them if you are saying stuff like that. " " '' Huff '' Sorry I know I shouldnt have said that, I dont mean it please forgive me. " As he apoligizes a short fat male elf walks up.Solomon hopes that the elf can wrap up the rediculous problem. " Is there a problem here sir? " " Yeah your hostess said my wife was not accepted around here, and even called her my mount. " " Sir that is a rule here set by me the restraunt owner. " Hearing that Solomon looked like he was about to blow his top off. Loretta seeing her mans reaction tried once again to pull him away sadly to no avail. " Lets go Solomon we can just find somewhere else to eat. " " You better listen to that mare boy, else Ill have to get the city guard. " Solomon hearing that instantly started releasing killing intent dense enough to bend the wood planks that made the restraunt. " Do it and Ill just have my clan demolish this city. " " You should be careful monkey or else It wont be just your little broodmare that is locked up. " " Is that a threat fatass, you better be real careful or else food wont be only going down your throat. " ( Basically Solomon is saying he is going to shove food up the dudes ass if he says the wrong thing. ) Hearing this the fat elf turned to the female hostess that originally started the fiasco. " Alisa go get the city guards would ya. " " Yes boss. " " Loretta write to mom and dad would ya. " " Fine, but Im not calling you boss. " " Thats fine. " '' Damn I really wish she would of, that would of went straight to the spank bank.'' Despite the serious situation Solomon still had time to joke around apparently. "" Its done/ Ive called the guards. "" " Mom and dad should be here soon Solomon. " " Same for the guards. " '' God this sucks, I really should of just let it go. But what kind of man could put up with that? Whatever, it sucks that Im relying so much on mom and dad. I swear though that as soon as I am level 10 I am going to travel the lands with Loretta conquering countries, discovering the unknown, destroying my enemies. Then millions of years from now I am going to settle down with Loretta and we can become that super powerful hermit couple that trains the main character. When that time comes Ill laugh about this situation while sitting in the ruins of this country. '' " Were here Mr. Giovanni, we heard a few animals got loose form the zoo nearby. " " Ah captain Wilfred, just in time, yes I would like you to lock up these things. They have caused quite a ruckus in my restraunt. Ill even make your next meal free. " " You heard him boys lock these things up. Be gentle with the horse I was looking forward to a new mount, though she will be riding me more than I ride her hehehe. " When the guard captain said that an immense pressure suddenly fell onto the surrounding area and a dangerous voice spoke out. " I think we have heard enough Shie, what do you think? " " Plenty. Come here kids, this will be a good lesson for you two. Most humanoids will not like or accept you two. I will take care of the two that caused you the most problems right now, but this is the only time. " The instant Shiesaid that Giovanni and Wilfred both got erased from existence, litterally they were there and then they werent. '' This is so sad, I cant even take care of my own problems. Maybe I should drop that mission and just start leveling up, my body should be able to handle it a little now. '' Not knowing of his sons inner plight Han started talking to him giving him a bit of information about the country. " Solomon the name of this country is called Earziel, dont think about getting revenge until you are at least level 30. There is a level 50 protecting this country which you wont be able to hendle until you are at least Level 30. If you dont eventually get revenge I will be very dissapointed. Now we are bringing you two back to the forest for more training. " " Yes father. " Han could tell his son was depressed and tried cheering him up in the only way he knew how. " Listen Solomon there is no reason to be downcast alright, when you reach you physical limit I am sure that you will be able to handle level 9''s. So when you are level 2 if you stay on the limit path and succed, you should be able to slaughter level 9''s like a farmer with grass. At level 3 if you are still at it then you might be able to barely kill a level 10. Maybe, but dont count on it. " " Thanks dad, Ill be honest I was starting to question my path, so this is very handy. Now I just cant wait to grow up. " Solomon truly was appreciative of his fathers guidance, and felt the warmth that made him nearly want to cry. But Solomon didnt do such an embarrasing thing. " I have been in your shoes son, the almost same exact thing happened to me when I was younger. ''Course I didnt have a girl with me, but you get the point. Until the day you are twenty I want you to go balls to wall on training skills. That way you wont have to worry about training skills foruntil you czn no longer progress your physical stats." " All right you boys done, Loretta and I have finished our girls talk. " " We just finished. " " Umm Loretta I would like to hold off on dates for awhile. Im going into hyper training mode. " " I was going to say the same thing. Besides we can have dates when we rule a country or two in the future. " Not only did Solomon grin but so did both of the parents. After all the parents could relate to the situation of their children since they experienced similar ones in the past personaly. " Alright kids lets go, I hope you remeber this lesson. " "" Yes Mom/ I will mother. " " Good. " Chapter 22 ( Re-edit ) Sitting at the dining table is every bodies favorite golden furred dragon monkey who just finished eating the amazing dinner his amazing wife created for him. " That was a great dinner Loretta, it seems your cooking skill has increased even if its at max mastery. Speaking of, is it possible to have better than max mastery? " " Technically you can have better skills in something than when you first reach max mastery, you just wont see it on your screen. Another way to increase mastery is through custom skills. Many Gods believe that as long as you can create custom skills you can advance forever in mastery. I think that you can advance forever, even without custom skills personally though. Anyway are you ready to plan the wedding? " " Yep, so we need to plan location, time, guest list, attire, entertainment, honeymoon, bridesmaids as well as best man, music, decoration designer, rings, and bachelor and bachelorette parties, is there anything I am missing? " " I doubt we will need a decoration designer since we are doing the wedding somewhere in the forest. I already have Deam as my bridsmaid and since you dont have any friends Pater will likely be your bestman. I was thinking that you could do some music from your world, nothing super exotic though, maybe one song per genre. I know that your parents will want us to do traditional wedding clothes from one of your family clans, probably your fathers. We will likely get God tier wedding rings that are forged and enchanted by a god. We probablywont bachelor or bachelorette parties in this world. Honeymoon can be put off until we start exporing the world. Entertainment will likely come from spars and or sword dances performed by various races, we can let mom and dad cover that. We can set side time to explore the forest with our parents to find a good location, we can decide the time afterwards. " " Perfect that was ten times easier than I was expecting. I assume our clans will worry about guest list. If so I guess I will get back to training. Oh one last thing, are we going to have sex before or after the honeymoon? " " Lets wait until I master Fertility Magic and you hit puberty before sex. " " Alright sounds good, call me out when dinner is done. " " Alright see ya hun. " 3 days later " Alright kids, are you two ready to search for a wedding location? " " Yes mom, and we already discussed that we want the wedding to be on a mountain, and if not a mountain then somewhere connected to luck. " " That is a good idea wanting somewhere tied to luck. I actually have a few places in mind already that you two might like. Shall we get going. " "" Yes mom/ Lets go. " '' Man I cant believe I am going to be getting married this year, it doesnt seem like that long ago that I was transported to this world. Although it has only been a little over five years. Still though, I was cognitive for all of my time spent here so five years is enough. Im surprised how easy the marriage planning was though, I figured there would be more arguing and yelling, just like my first wedding on earth. Though Loretta is hundreds of times better than my ex-wife Kayla, she is smarter, prettier, funnier, more mature, I could go on for hours. To be honest the only thing I actually have to be worried about with the wedding is the music, though I already have a great playlist thought up. '' While thinking such things Solomon and his group arrived at a massive mountain oddly green mountain. If one had sensitive senses they could feel the dense luck energy permeating the air surrounding the mountain. Just from that Solomon and Loretta could tell that multiple lucky chances happened on the mountain. " Alright kids we are at the first location. " '' Damn that is a big mountain, It is at least three times taller than Mt. Everest, and probably five times wider. The mountain has a ton of trees on it. Solomon was amazed at how almost the entire surface area of the mountain is covered in green with only a few gaps here and there. There is also zero snow anywhere on the mountain, there wasnt even any clouds or fog around the mountain for miles. " This is Mt. Ike, it is the mountain where a reincarnated human individual rose to God-Hood. He was considered one of the luckiest people alive, able to find treasures and inheritances wherever he went. Legend has is that he was so lucky that the actual God of Luck got jealous and tried getting him assassinated. Didnt work though, ended up letting him get the techinique of a former creation god, allowing him to kill the God of luck in revenge. Many people believe that just walking on this mountain can increase your luck. " " Wow that is a wild story that sounds like thousands of stories from my last life. Well Loretta do you want to check it out or move on? " " I say we check it out, but if there isnt a lake or pond then I wont want to marry. " " Why? I didnt think you even liked lakes or ponds. " " I dont, but they are very pretty and I want to make all the other girls my age jealous. " When Loretta said this she had a very malicous look as though she could imagine the faces of all the jealous female younger generation from areound the forest. After all not everybody can marry a total package like Solomon who is talented, definitely going to be handsome, and has the backing of two of the most powerful Legendary Beast clans. " Babe look at who your marrying, all the girls are already jealous. " Loretta just exasperatedly rolled her eyes at Solomons response and couldnt help come back with a snappy comeback.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. " Im jealous they dont have to put up with your crap. " Solomon of course just couldnt leave it alone and had to try getting the last word in despit it never working out for him. And like any other time this one turned out similar. " Maybe I could accept a few more wives and then you wont have to suffer alone. " " Thats a good idea, if you want to be castrated. " " Hehehe I was kidding babe, I wouldnt even think of getting another wife. " " Uh-huh thats to bad I was discussing sharing you with Deam. " Hearing that not only Solomon but even gossip mom who had been quite perked their ears a little. After all such information isnt passed around often. " Really? I thought you hated the thought of me and Deam getting together. " " We can talk later, we have left mom and master waiting. " " Its cool, I love romance drama. Makes me feel youthful again. " " Master I think you have enough of your own drama dont ya. I heard that you have a fanatic group of Goddesses hunting you down. Also heard they are going to make you into a sort of sex slave. " " I also heard that Elder just recently added a new addition to the group. You had a one night stand with the newest Goddess of Metal. " Aopara hearing that felt himself swell with pride but he knew he should at the least try defending himself a little despite his known reputation. " Listen, I was at a meeting with a bunch of other Gods, in disguise of course, when she walks up. She starts asking a few questions, and as a respected teacher I helped her out. One thing leads to another and I wake up with her next to me in her country of origin. Therefore she came onto me. " He just finished his weak defense when a slurred voice came up out of nowhere. The voice despite being slurred still let one imagine who it belonged to, and everybody who heard it knew it would belong to a handsome man. " Yeah sure Mr. Respected Teacher. I was at that meeting, and that girl only asked you how to get to Metal Gods section. You definetely used a technique to get into her pants. " Aopara hearing this voice gained an excited expression. Its not every day you get to run into a Legendary Party God like the owner of the voice, so Aopara was hoping to get lucky and be invited to the party. " What are you doing here Dionysus? Shouldnt you be out partying. " " I was but decided to visit some old friends, and who did I run into if not my oldest friend Aopara. Heard you have a couple new students, is it these two? " Asking that the rogueish ginger haired handsome fellow turned to the two sticklers who hadnt been to a real party since they were born. At least not one to Dionysuses standards. " Yep, Solomon, Loretta, say hello to the God of Wine, Parties, and Pleasure, Dionysus. " " Nice to meet you God of Wine. " " Hello Elder Dionysus. " " Haha they both have much better manners than their fathers. Though I kind of want to see if they act the same when drunk. You two ever drank before? " " I havent had alchohol since my last life. Mom wont let me drink any till I hit puberty either. " " I havent had any thing good since I left orc country. " Hearing Lorettas response Dionysus showed an expression of reminiscence as though remebering a memory of a beautiful women. Though knowing him it could before orc, its impossible to know. " Ahh the orcs, they make some of the best wine in the universe. Though when all you do is fight, meditate, or drink you get good at one of them. " Saying that the handsome God of Party pulled out a goblet from who know where and tossed it to them. " Anyway I heard you two are getting married here catch just count it as an early wedding gift. The wine is personally made by me. " " Thank you Elder. " " Thank you for you gift God. " " Im gonna get going it was nice seeing you Aopara, Shie tell Han that he and Muk need to hit me up for some partying soon. " " I will, see ya Dionysus. " " Appraise. "
Infinte Goblet Uses: Can hold infinte amounts of wine, never spills, absorbs mana form air then imbues it into the wine Current wines: Divine Wine created by the hands of the God of Wine Dionysus Lore: This wine can raise a level zero to level 5 with one sip. This wine was made by Dionysus after a constant year of party without stopping. Through the constant party he broke through to God-Hood using a very unconventional method. The Goblet was forged and enchanted my God of forging after Dionysus got him drunk and tricked him.
Solomon showed an amazed expression at the value of the gift. After all its not everyday you get wine brewed by the God of Wine. " Damn this is a very personal gift, should we keep it? " His master simply shook his head at Solomons question and gave him a simple answer and reason. " Even if you gave it back to him Dionysus would just throw it in the trash before accepting it. " " Anyway we got off track lets start searching some other locations. " 3 Days Later " This is perfect, It is not only the prettiest mountain we have viewed, its also the luckiest. I mean honestly home many mountains have not 1 not 2 not even 3 but 4 gods of luck ascend to God-Hood. There cant not be something up with this location. What do you think Loretta? " Loretta nodded her pretty little head at Solomon sentences, as she couldnt agree more. The mountain is definitely perfect for her and Solomons wedding. " It is as you said this place is perfect. I guess that since we have location we should a decide time. " " How long will it take to prepare everything? " " It will take at most three months. " " Then we should set the time for four months from now just so we have a safety net. I assume my clans will be taking care of most of everything, right mom. " " Yep I have already discussed with my mom, your grandmother, and she said that she will take care of everything. By the way your grandmother and a few other younger generation will be coming by in a week or so. She reasoned that its to meet before your wedding since you havent actually met anybody from either clans yet. " Hearing what his mother said Solomon was not only a little excited but he also became curious about his fathers clan and whether they would be visiting. " Alright that sounds fun, do you know if anybody from dads clan is going to be coming by before the wedding? " " Nope, the reason your dad isnt here is so that he can discuss with his clan who is coming and what not. " " Alright, then shall we head home? " """ Yep/ Sure hun/ lets go. """ '' Im actually really pumped to meet some other dragons, though I wonder why I havent met anybody from either clans yet. Mom has talked about grandma very little, only saying how she took over the clan when my grandfather died. Mom also said that grandma is very wild and doesnt have very many personal boundries, though I doubt she can be that bad. I wonder if there was any fighting between my parents and their clans or if my situation is normal. Well it doesnt matter I am sure I will figure it out when they come here. '' Chapter 23 ( Re-edit ) While having his clothes smoothed for the up-teenth time Solomon finally had to try calming his mother down. After all she wouldnt stop nit picking even the slightest flaws she saw, which were alot considering she had vision better than some Gods. " Mom settle down, Loretta and I look fine. " " I know but I want us to look not poor. " " Why would we look poor? " Hearing this Loretta perked up at the perfect chance to tease Solomon, though such chances werent uncommon. " I wouldnt but you like to wear beast skin clothes for weeks, in such cases its hard not to look like savages even if I am dressed immaculately. " Solomon indignant tried doing a good comeback but it was somewhat lackluster compared to his usual ones. " You wear armour without ever cleaning it. " " Its bad luck to wash armour. " Shie was already exhausted by their bickering and just wanted thek to be quiet until their grand mother and grandmother in law got to their home. " Shush both of you, just wait till mom gets home. " Not even a secong after Shies tells them to shush does a seductive voice that definitely belongs to a cougar ring out in the room. The voice despite yelling out for someone still somehow held an attractive tone to it, much to Solomon amazement. " Hhheeeellllloooooo, Shie where are you? " Shie yelled out to her mom before turning to her kids and whispering instructions. " We are in here mom! Both of you behave and dont speak until spoken to. Hey mom how are you? " " Im great, though I have been on the hunt for a stallion ever since you dad died, ya know what Im sayin. " " Thats inaproppriate in front the children mom. " " Anyway both of you come and give granny a hug. " The woman who was Solomons Grandmotherhad a 9'' tall humanoid body with bone white scales all over her body. She also had shiny black hair that hangs down to her mid thighs, her muscles were so perfect that an artist would cry from a single glance. Her eyes were a deeper dark than the void and seemed to swallow anyone who looked into them, and her face was beautiful enough to make Loretta jealous. The grandmothers feminine areas were so perfect that every straight man and gay woman would look twice. Perhaps even people who wouldnt be normaly attracted to her would stop and stare. Her hug was like falling onto a giant goose feather pillow, and she exuded enough motherly love that even people who have killed billions would have their heart warmed. It was while Solomon was thinking about such a woman and pleasent hug that the seductive voice rand out again, though Solomon wasnt complaining as it was truly a captivating voice. " Hehe looks like someone was snared by my skill. " " What do you mean Grandma? " " I have a certain skill that attracts certain types of males. Back in my day women had to use this skill to find mates. " " Hehe good thing we are family then eh grandma? " " IIIIIIIIII doonnntttt kknnnoooowwwww I have been wanting a new boy-friend. Hahaha you should see your and your fiancees faces, dont worry you two I wont make you mine . . . . . . . . yet, hahaha. Im serious though when you two get bored of the usual stuff come find me. " '' I cant tell if she is serious or not. I mean if we werent family and if Loretta was down then I might take her up on her offer. '' When Solo thought such taboo thoughts he suddenly felt a strong blood lust surrounding him, he turned to the source only to see a beautiful centauride. '' I think Lorreta knows what I am thinking because she looks, Pissed! '' " Anyway Alastair - Ansley - Gabbrielle come say hi to your Aunt and Cousin. " " Hello Aunt Shiela. " " Hello Aunt Shiela. " " Yo Aunty Shie. " Shie smiled at all the children until the last one who she grinned at just a bit wider than the other two. " Hello children, Gabbrielle I see you are the same as ever. " " I will never change Aunty." " Thats good sweety, anyway you three come introduce your selves. " The only male dragon, Alastair was 6'' long, has checkred grey and red scales, a 2'' long unicorn horn right in the middle of his forehead. His eyes are a charcoal grey, and his two legs and claws are about a foot after his head ends and are each three feet long. The first female, Ansley is 10'' long, has pure aluminum silver scales, two 3'' tall deer horn both a few inches above her eyes, both of her eyes look like they are moons hanging in space, she has 7 pure ivory whisckers, her claws are similar to her brothers in length and placement. The second female, Gabbrielle is also 10'' long, her scales are random mix of dark purple and black, her horns are similar to her sisters, her eyes look like they could hold entire universes inside of them, she also has 7 whiskers but they look like carbonized ash wood, her claws and legs are like her sibilings.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. While checking out his cousins Solomon is called out by the second female dragon who seems to be a favorite of his mother. " Yo bro, Im Gabbrielle, but you can call me gabby or gabbry or whatever I guess. You mom discussed with my parents and they decided that I am going to go exploring with you and your fiancee when you two go." " Im Solomon you can call me Solo, bro, etc. I dont care either. I am happy to have you join us, as long as you dont get in the way of our honeymoon time if you know what I mean. " " I got you, just drop a hint and I can make myself scarce. " When she said that the male dragon starts talking and the first thing he says is fighting words. Much to Solos and Lorettas dislike. " I am Alastair, I dont care if Aunt Shiela was the previously most talented youger generation. In this generation I am going to be the most talented. " In response to his arrogant words Solomon odviously couldnt let his cousin be and had to make a comback. " You know what I can be nice and let you have the title, as long as you know that your always in second. " " You want to fight? I can destroy you with one finger. " " I bet you could, though anybody could destroy someone hundreds of years younger than them. " " Alastair settle down, you have to be nice to our younger cousin, he does have the talented Loretta as his soon-to-be wife after all. " " Yeah I dont even have to move I can just have my woman kick your ass. " Loretta couldnt help but pipe up hearing her soon to be husbands seemingly cowardly response. Of course she wouldnt mind fighting Solomons battles as not only is she a battle maniac but she would also do anything for her love. " Umm Solo you do know they are making fun of you right. " " I know babe, but in order to go against people shameless enough to threaten a six year old you yourself have to be shameless. " The arrogant Alastair once again started yelling at Solomon, though for a different reason. " What did you say punk!? " " Did you not hear that, hm I thought I said it loud enough for you two to hear. Anyway I said. You! Are! Shameless! Was that loud enough or are youto stupidto understand? " " Alright children stop fighting, Loretta you show those three around the forest. Solomon you follow me and mom. " " Alright you three follow me. " '' I wonder what Mom and Grandma want to talk to me about. Maybe it has something to do with the wedding. I hope nothing went wrong, it has been smooth and easy so far. '' " Alright Solomon Grandma is going to appraise you is that alright? " " Im fine with it grandma. " " Good. Appraise. "
Name: Solomon Ars Regis Race: Tribulation Monkey Titles: Reincarnated One, Legendary Birth, Son Of The Divine, Divine Son, One Of A Kind, Legendary Beast Class:XXX Stats: STR: 902 DEX: 411 AGI: 888 INT: 942 CON: 933 WIS: 594 CHA: 490 LUCK: 560 Skills: Tribulation Lightning - Max Lightning Control - Max Dragon Magic - Advanced Foot Dexterity - Max Divine Strength - None Dragons Might - None DNA Memories - Superior Mental Calculations - Max System Knowledge Assisstance - Superior Barrier Magic - Max Space Magic - Max Gravity Magic - Max Woodworking - Max Wood carving - Max Custom magic - Storage - Max Staff arts - Advanced Wood Magic - Max Enchantment - Intermediate
" Wow, this is perfect I never expected him to have such high stats or masteries. Damn he even has his own custom skill. Hey Solo if you explain your custom skill to me I will give you a bid smooch on the lips. " Solomon considered her reward for a bit before he felt an odd sense of blood lust coming from a certain direction in the forest. So he decided to play it off and reject her offer. " Grandma doesnt have to reward me, but I am happy to explain my skill to you. Basically I made a room sized box using Barrier Magic and then I cut out all the space using Space Magic. Doing that effectively creates a storage device that I dont have to wear on my body. " " Amazing few people would be able to think of that let alone executethe idea. Oh and a little tip, from now on never tell anybody how to do a custom skill alright. " " Yes Grandma thank you for the advice. " " Anyway I checked your status to see how your Dragon Magic is going along, but it hasnt advanced since your birth. Why havent you been practicing it? " " My master told me to hold off on practiceing it for now. " The sexy dragon seemed somewhat peeved at that as Dragon Magic has the potential to seriously help Solomon so it would be pointless for him to not train in it. " Who is your master? " " My Masters name is Aopara. I dont know if he has a last name. " " So that old turtle is your master huh. Fine hold off until he says to practice it. " " Yes Grandma. " The gorgeous woman seemed to think of something at that point and brought up an entirely new conversation topic from out of nowhere. " Did you know that your Master is one of the few gods I have tried time and time again to join the clan as a guest elder, and yet he has never accepted it, unforunately. Another thing is I have tried a few times to screw him but he never accepts my offers. I think I am going to have to have a word with him while Im in this stretch of the forest. " " Well Granny good luck getting into his pants, to be honest considering Masters reputation Im surprised he has rejected you. Especially considering how good looking you are, I say that in an innocent way for your information. " Realizing what he said Solomon tried to cover it up but he wasnt quick enough and the sexy dragon immediately got a smirk on her face. " Maybe I should forget your master and just keep you as my boy toy. " '' Her eyes scare me. I cant imagine how many young men have been defiled by those same exact pair of eyes. '' Shie couldnt help but step up to save her son st that point as she knew her mom wasnt entirely joking. " Alright mom your scaring him. " Solomon decided to try diverting the topic with a question hed been wondering about for awhile now, and just hadnt had the chance to ask. He figured now would be the perfect time. " Hey Grandma what is your name? " " My name is Donec Draco. " With her answer Solomon asked another question hed been wondering since he awakened in his new world. " Hey Mom I have a question? " " Shoot. " " Well you see there was a language called latin on my old world. I have noticed that alot of our names involve the Language why is that? " " The Language you are hearing is an archaic Magic Language that has been around since the begining of civilization. Your old world might have some ancient origins to be using a language similar to a Magic Language. It might be something worth looking into when you reach God-Hood. " " So boy, what does my name mean in Latin? " " I dont know, I unfortunately never learned the language. Though I do know Draco means Dragon. " " Interesting, we might need to set up a formation for cracking foreign languages. We can do it tomorrow, it can be like a family bonding thing. " " That will be fun I cant wait. " Tomorrow " Alright kids you all ready to find out what my name means in a different language. " """"" Yep/ Cant wait/ Yes Grandmother/ Yep Grandmother/ Cant wait Grandma/ Yes mom. """"" " Alright Donec Draco. "
Name: Donec Draco Translation Language: Latin Latin Meaning: Sexy Dragon
" HAHAHAHA fits me perfectly. What do yall think? " " Describes you perfectly Granmother-in-law. " " No comment. " " No comment. " " I agree with Loretta Grandmother. " Gabrielle of course couldnt be a normal dragon and gave a silly yet serious response. " I think it suits me better Grandma. " " Come on Boys you dont think Im sexy? " "" No comment/ No comment. "" " Rude boys. Lets go girls leave those two dense guys alone. " " See ya hun. " "" Bye guys/ Buh bye boys. "" " Bye Son bye Nephew. " After that display Alastair couldnt help but ask a question to Solo despite their differences. " What the hell just happened? " Unfortuantely Solomon also didnt have the answer and just shook his head while responding. " Dont ask me Bro. " Chapter 24 In a certain clearing in a massive forest of Gods there is currently a free-for-all battle going on between a centaurion, two dragons, and a monkey dragon that looks oddly like a human. These four are Solomon, Loretta, Alastair, and Gabbrielle. They were currently battleing inside a formation that makes all their stats an even 1000. " Man I thought you guys would actually be a challenge considering how old you are all compared to me. I litterally dont even have to move and yall still cant hit me. " " Youre lucky that my stats are limited or I could break through your shitty Barrier Magic easier than an arrow through glass. " " If I was fighting someone 1000 years younger than me I could to. " As the two men bickered back and forth the Centaurion and the female dragon were both preparing a magic to destroy each other. " You know children in order to call this a free-for-all you cant just team up together. " " I know Grandma. " The Instant Solomon said that he trapped Loretta in box of Barrier Magic. After he did that he filled the box with millions of electrical currents. While Solomon was pre-occupied with Loretta, Gabbrielle trapped Alastair using a space magic. " Great execution sis, I guess with them incapacitated its just you vs me. " " Yep and for this situation I specifically prepared a formation for restraining you. " While Solomon and Gabbrielle were bantering back and forth both were preparing trump cards to take down the other person. " Barrier Seal! " " Space seal! " In a surprising turn of events the match ended in a tie, with both Solomon and Gabbrielle sealed. " Well done children, especially you Solomon, it is very impressive to be able to tie with other Legendary beasts hundreds of years older than you. " " Thank you grandma your praise brings me happiness. " " Why must you remain so unfamiliar with me? I have told you multiple times for the past few months to stop being so polite. " " Then can you help me out of the seal please? " " Why should I help someone I am not familiar enough to be unformal with? " " Because that someone is your grandson who will put a good word in to his Master, for someone to have a "date" with. That is is grandma is still into my Master. " After Solomon said that his grandmother waved her scaled hand allowing him to be free of the space seal. " You can deal with the other three. " " Im just going to release Loretta, the other two can free themselves. " Saying that the monkey dragon shrugged his shoulder and released his wife-to-be. " You ok babe? " As soon as the female centaur was released she glared at her man and said. " What kind of asshole betrays his fiancee? " " The competitive kind, I guess. I can tell you are still angry, so how about we cut to the chase and you tell me how I can make it up to you. " After contemplating for a bit Loretta flashes a grin that sends shivers down Solomons spine. " If you can hold out for five minutes against your mother with both having equal stats I will forgive you. " The Sexy Dragon that is Solomons grandmother grins and instantly says " How about you lower the time limit to two minutes and have him verse me? " " OOOO that is perfect Grandmother-in-law, that is the best thing I have heard today. Thank you Grandma for helping me discipline my honey. " " Its fine child, after all us ladies have to stick together. " Throughout this whole conversation the poor monkey boys complexion gets paler and paler, until eventually he feels light-headed. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. " Alright boy-o get your butt over here, you are in for the ride of a lifetime! " After both got into position and were ready to fight Loretta finally decided to start the countdown " 3! 2! 1! GO! " The instant she said go Donec launched herself straight at Solomon. Solomon though was prepared for this and held up his 6'' long wooden bo-staff. When Donec was in range Solomon jabbed the staff directly for his grandmothers gut, unfortunately though his attack was side stepped. After expertly dodging Solomons strike Donec moved into close range in order to land a hit on Solo. Solomon though wasnt having none of that and instantly jumped back while sweeping his staff at Donecs legs, effectively tripping her. Solomon not being one to lose a chance tried to connect a hit on his grandmothers gut area once again. Unfortunately Donec used Space Magic while her body performed an almost physic defying roll. After she was safely on her feet Donec used space magic to increase pressure surrounding Solomon making it harder to stand let alone walk or attack. Donec using her newly gained advantage to move in for a strike towards Solomons wide open chest. Solomon would odviously not be completely helpless and used his own Space Magic to not only Negate his grandmothers but to also loosen the space around her throwing her off of her balance. Seeing Donec off balance Solomon used his Wood Magic to increase the length off his staff making the end ram into Donecs back. Seing his advantage Solomon continues attacking ferociously repeatedly hitting his grandmother in various spots. He even used his Barrier Magic to crush her while electrocuting her. " TIME! " When Solomon heard that he suddenly felt as though he awoke from a deep sleep. After looking around in curiousity Solomon finally decided to speak up. " What just happened? " " I used Illusion Magic on you boy. And I was watching the whole fight and I have to say, WHAT THE HELL? I am you grandmother and yet you still attacked me so visciously, you didnt even try to feel me up. I swear you are wierd. " Solomon nervously shuffled for a bit before thinking up a good excuse. " It must have been your magic acting up, because I would never hit my grandmother let alone so savagely. " " Uh-huh you know you are lucky I was being nice or I could have whooped your butt so hard your cheeks would be like pancakes. " " Then its a good thing I have such a benevolent grandmother. Anyway, since I technically lasted three minutes you legally have to forgive me now Loretta. " " Says who? " Said a certain female cantaur with the cutest pouty look to have ever graced the planet. " Says my beautiful fiancee one night when she got drunk. " Loretta having her curiosity peaked decides to humour him a little. " What are you talking about? " " Yeah I recall that not long ago a very pretty lady got drunk and started laying down some rules. When she was questioned she even tried arresting her poor poor fiancee yelling " I am the law, nobody can question me! " I gotta say that lady was pretty wild, I wouldnt break her rules if I was you. " " Alright alright I forgive you, but you are cooking me dinner tonight. I also want a date with just the two of us. " " That sound wonderful. Honestly after sparring with you and my cousins so much recently I have been wanting a break. How about we meet at the shack at around 8 o''clock. " " Alright that sounds wonderful. I will see you there. " " Alright see ya babe. " After saying that they both go seperate ways Solomon even walks off with a little spring in his step. 6 hours later " Hello pretty lady, follow me and I will show you to your table. " " Solo why are you acting like this? " " I dont know I thought it would be romantic. I guess it didnt work though. " Loretta after shaking her head confirming his statement decided to say " If you just act like yourself I will be happy you know. Solomon we have been together for five years you should know me well enough by now to know that I dont like that kind of stuff. I just want us to spend time together and be happy. " " I know, but Im just a helpless romantic and cant help it sometimes. " " I wouldnt mind it if you were actually romantic, least by my standards. " " I could do that if your romantic wasnt hidden deep in enemy territory or killing millions of living beings or burning down entire forests. Actually though I do have something you might like. Follow me. " After saying that Solomon smirked and started walking towards a new shed Loretta had never seen before. Loretta of course being curious followed him. After walking in Loretta could only see some lines engraved on the floor. " What the hell is this place Solomon, this looks like some evil cult house. " " Oh settle down just step onto the formation. " Despite being Skeptical Loretta still did as she was told and stepped in the middle of the formation along with Solomon. After both of them stepped into the formation Solomon activated it using some Mana. After he activated the formation they suddenly appeared ontop of a mountain which was surrounded by a massive burning forest filled with the screams of hundreds of thousands if not millions dying creatures. " Solo what the hell is this? " " Well I figured I could try tickleing your romantic side. I set up this formation when we decided to have a date earlier, I had been planning this for awhile I figured now was the perfect time. I even made it to where we can eat a picnic while enjoying the ambiance, though the food wont actually provide any sustanance. " While looking around amazed Loretta couldnt help but tell Solomon a few compliments. " Solomon you have outdown yourself this time. I cant believe you were able to accompolish something so amazing. Honestly Im astounded. " " Well when it comes to making you happy I can go above and beyond my limits. Anyway lets enjoy the scenery and eat. " Both of them smiled snuggled up on the pic-nic blanket and just watched the world burn. Chapter 25 ( Wedding 1 ) Inside a recently built pavilion on top of a short but wide mountain, there is a Monkey-Dragon-Human thing checking himself out in a mirror. This is of course our protagonist Solomon Ars Regis, and he isnt a narcissist he is just making sure his ceremonial marriage robes are in check that way he doesnt embarrass himself during his wedding. His robes are basically a mix between a priest frock and a mantle. The frock is a foresty light green with zero designs on it, the buttons are made of ivory from an elephant his parents hunted in an area of the forest. His mantle was a much darker green that had a pure black fur hood. The Mantle unlike the frock had some pale white designs that depicted a bird flying around a forest. As it is his wedding he odviously has a best man who is standing behind making sure his robe is perfect. Unusually though his best man is his father Han. " Solo you really pull off that mantle, youll be a great emperor husband and father someday. " " Really? But it totally clashes with my hair and eyes. " " Are you serious? " " Course not, I can rock any outfit. " " Well you are my son. Let me tell you when your mom and I ran into powerful females we couldnt handle head on your mom would always dress me up have me seduce the woman and then when they were pre-occupied she would sneak attack them. " " So romantic, I love the idea that my soon to be wife is going to whore me out so that we can kill powerful women. " " Gotta do what you gotta do. " While they were conversing back and forth a golden furred monkey walked in, this was a wedding planner that Hans clan had set up. " Mr. Solomon we are ready for you in the wedding room. " " Sweet lets go. " After they entered the wedding room Solomon was awed by pure beauty of the room. The room itself was big enough to host 200 people. The walls were made of a wood that was completely foreign to Solomon, though it look like a dark red oak that was covered in a transparent film of moss. The chairs were all individual and each of them were expensive enough to rival the throne of a small kingdom. The windows were plain but had a dark tint that set a perfect ambiance especially in combination from the candle lighting that came down from the ornate chandeliers. At the end of the room there was am elaborate altar with multiple formations of unknown use. Standing next to the altar was Solomons Master, he was asked by both his students to officiate their wedding. There were no decorations on the wall, but Solomon knew that it would be extremely difficult to find a piece of art that wouldnt ruin the ambience of the room let alone make it better. There were only 32 beings attending the wedding that Solomon knew, there was on the dragon clan side Solomons grandma, his three cousins and their parents. On Solomons fathers side were his three uncles and then his grandfather. His Grandfather had arrived exactly a week ago, the instant he showed up he asked Solomon and Han to go fishing in order to make up for missed time. Since neither Han nor Solo were busy they agreed and spent nearly 20 hours straight fishing. Solomons fathers older brothers had showed up three days before the wedding and it was at that time that Solomon learned two things about them. 1. His uncles are miracles in the Legendary Beast community in that they are triplets, which is something unheard of ever before. And 2. His uncles are the three funniest people Solomon had ever met. For Lorettas side of the family the only people there were her parents Sham and Ali. The reason being that there are few undead smart enough to understand what a family is let alone be in one, and the few that are smart enough are hunted down by various organisations. Sadly Lorettas mothers race isnt in a much better situation, though they are hunted for different reasons. Alis race are some of the best in space and time magic making them one of the most sought after mounts in the universe. Apart from family there were only a few that were actually at the wedding for him. Many of the guests were Envoys from different clans that reside in the forest. The only creatures he recognized were Aunt Cery and Uncle Beast, Aunt Val and Aunt Susan, Phan and Arti the fairy race princesses, Pater the orc race prince, Safer and Zirah the prince and princess of the Golems, Cally and Gullin the princesses of the Fist Boar race, and last but certainly not least is MukAsura the current ruler of the Fist Boars. When Solomon saw his neighbors ( Aunt Cery Uncle Beast Aunt Susan Aunt Val ) he felt truly bad as he never visited them even though he promised to do so. He made his mind up to definetly visit them before he leaves to explore. MukAsura was there mainly to give his dad face, this made Solomon feel ecstatic as no god could give a bad gift. Most of the princes and princesses he wasnt familiar with except for when he tested his Tribulation Lightning, apart from that he has hung out with Pater and his sister who just so happens to be Lorettas bridesmaid. While Solomon was thinking he suddenly heard a calm wedding tune playing through a formation. Hearing the music he turned his head to look at the entrance to the wedding room, when he did he was stunned speechless, because there in the doorway was a being so beautiful that you would have to spend your entire life studying literature in order to describe just her navel. If Solomon had to try to desvribe her he eould likely compare her to taking psychedelic surrounded by thirty of the most beautiful women in the world, and then after the drugs started ruining your brain their faces melted together any boom youd be dead before you could see something so beautiful. " Beautilful isnt she? " " Yes she is Master. "Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. " There arent many things better to watch than a young maiden walk down the isle. " " Especially when you are the husband-to-be. " As Loretta walked down the isle in her blue and black mantle with similar designs to Solomons, everybody in the room couldnt help but stare at her. She had a small smirk while taking light even steps all the way down the walkway, her hair was in curls all the up and down the shaft, she had on zero makeup making her beauty totally natural, she had a metal armour under her mantle as is the tradition of whickever marriage partner is higher leveled. The tradition started as a romantic gesture that a man would employ hinting that he would always protect his wife, but the practice was soon adopted by women all around the world until it became what is today. When she finally finally reached the altar she stared right into Solomons eyes, both of them could see the pure bliss in each others eyes. " Friends, we have joined here today to share with Loretta and Solomon an important moment in their lives. Their time together, they have seen their love and understanding of each other grow and blossom and now they have decided to live out the rest of their lives as one. You two origionally met as a fortunate series of circumstances that few thought would blossom into a love as pure as the one between you two. Most thought that you two would be just another arranged couple who had there love lifes ruined for the benefits of our community and your own individual clans. Luckily though not only did your lives not get worse but they advanced and evolved and I as an old man who has seen many failed marriages can confidentely say that you two will live long happy lives. Now that we have the usual stuff out of the I would like to say a little story that might make you two a little more confident. There is something that many people dont know about marriage, and that is that it is a ceremony is confirmed and tied together by the universe itself. That means that no matter what you two will still be connected even in death, matter of face I have seen plenty of instances of husbands and wives resurrect there spouses. Anyway shall we have the couple read theur vowels? " After Master Aopara said that all the guests gave whoops and clapped, all of them excited to here what are our young couple had to say. " Then Loretta how about you go first. " " My pleasure. Solomon I remeber when I first met you I thought " Great I get to marry this short child, I cant wait to take care of him until hes an adult ". But now I wake up every day happy to make you breakfest and see your bed head, and then tell you to shower and change clothes. . . . . . . . . . . . Now that I think about it you have tricked me into enjoying something that I thought I would hate. Basically what Im saying is that you spending time with you can make any situation fun. Id just like to say that no matter when, where, or what situation I will always be by your side loving you. " After she finished reading her vows everybody clapped with suck vigour they could have powered NYC. " Solomon your turn. " " Well Ill be honest I wasnt expecting something so girly and sweet from my soon-to-be-wife but Ill take what I can get. I wont drone on mainly because I cant express my feeling very well. Loretta when I came to this world I thought great Im in a foreign world I dont know anybody I am going to be in the body of a child Etc.. Slowly though as I met more and more people I got happier and happier until the peak of my life so far, which was seeing you for the first time. Alot like you I was apprehensive at first because you were tall, strong, fierce, and kinda scary, but slowly we got more and more familiar and over the years we spent more time together and every single second with you I fell deeper and deeper in love. In my old life I lost both my legs and my life got worse and worse, my country, my brother, and even my girlfriend betrayed me. But all that bad luck was worth it for 1 minute of time with you. " After everybody heard Solomons words they were all stunned as non of them even Loretta didnt know that Solomon would say something so romantic. " Then can we have the rings. " Han hands Solomon his ring while Deam hands her ring. After both the bride and groom have the rings they put them on each others fingers.
Name: Rings of Love Uses: As long as the ring bearers are in love they will be able to telepathically communicate from anywhwere in the universe. The ring can take the pain one partner is feeling and take anywhere from 1% - 100% of the pain. Lore: Its said these rings were created when a God and Goddess loved each other so much that there love became a physical phenomena.
" Now using the power of the universe I tie you two together through, life and death, sickness health, destruction and creation. You may now kiss the bride. " Everybody clapped and aplauded when they did a big ''ol smooch. After everybody clapped everbody looked into the sky because they could all feel energy gathering. " Master whats happening? " " Well if I had to guess, the heavens feel nervous at the love of you two. The heavens are scared of you two being together so it is sending down a tribulation. " " Solomon step back let me handle this. " " Hold up babe, I want to try something, I got this. " After he said that Solomon steps up and stares straight at the thunder clouds gathering above their heads. Right when the heavens lightning striked down Solomon activated his Barrier Magic to trap the lightning and then he used both of his lighning skills to take control of the lightning.
Congratualtions you are not only the youngest person to have ever taken control of True Tribulation Lightning but you are also the first Lvl1 to have taken control of True Tribulation Lightning. You can choose between the titles Heavens Bane or Heavens emperor.
" Master Im getting a screen that says choose between the titles Heavens Bane or Heavens Emperor. Is there a difference? " " When someone gets a title it adds more potential in a certain field of growth. So Heavens Bane would give you higher attack power using Lightning while Heavens Emperor would give you better control over Lightning. " " I want better control but Heavens Bane sounds cooler. " " Either way it wont hurt as you will be making nothing but profit. " " Screw it I choose Heavens Bane, screw you Heavens trying to ruin my wedding I will bane you. No that doesnt sound right, ummmm I wiilllllll Ill screw it Ill mess ya up if you dont screw off. " Unexpectely when he said that the thunder clouds dissappeared and energy stopped gathering. " Well would you look at that, your big strong man made the heavens go scampering. " " Good I expect nothing less. Anyway big boy we have guests to entertain. " " Ohh Im tired from fighting hand to hand against the heavens them selves. " " Then you should relax by talking to our friends and family. " " You do that babe. " " Just eat and Ill do the talking, if you do good Ill give you a reward. " When he heard that Solomon jumped up with the energy of a million bolts of lightning. " Lets get to this babe, " Chapter 26 ( Wedding 2 ) " Ladies and gentlemen I would like to take this chance to thank you all for coming to celebrate he day of mine and Solomons wedding. It means alot to both of us that you would all visit but I was just informed that it is time for Solomons favorite part of the day, opening gifts. " " I wouldnt say favorite part but it is a definite second, though depending on what we get that could change. " After Solomon said that the entire room was filled with laughter including a little chuckle from his wife. While everybody was mingling together the two fairy princesses walked up and delivered their gift. The Three foot tall princesses were both wearing dark green dresses that that just barely covered their tiny breasts, the dresses also had a seductive slit showing off a bit of skin. While Solomon he suddenly heard the pleasent voice of his wife in his head. " You could stare at them more you know. I am starting to think you regret not marrying them. " " Naw they arent my type, though if the gift is good I might give them a little sumthin sumthin. " " Hehehehe. " " Hello Solomon, Loretta congratulations you have thrown a lovely wedding. Solomon we heard you use both Wood Magic as well as enchanting so we decided to bring you an ancient Fairy Magic that is beyond difficult for even us to get. The magic is called Totem Magic, in order to actually use the magic you need Wood Magic, Wood Working, and Wood Carving all at Max ,Mastery and then you need to have enchanting at Superior Mastery. " " Damn those are some stringent requirements, this Totem Magic must triple your power for such high stipulations. " " Well honey I dont know much about Totem Magic but I know that there are instances of non gods killing Gods thanks to this Magic. " " According to legend one of the first Fairies to have ever existed created this Magic making him one of the strongest in the universe during his era. Let me tell you that era gave rise to some of the strongest gods spoken of only in legend. " " If this is such a strong Magic why are you guys gifting it to me? " " Well to be honest your Master already knows this Magic so you had the option to learn it anyway. Another reason is it isnt often for Fairies to learn Wood working or Wood carving let alone master both so the clan figured we should get into your good books, with out giving out a huge clan secret. " While Solomon was being completely amazed at the gift the Fairies gave him, his master was discussing with one of the other powerhouses atttending the wedding. " So what did you get your junior apprentice brother and his wife as a gift MukAsura? " " I decided to give them the Legendary Beast Body technique. " " WHOO! Since when are you such a good gift giver? " Asked a certain Ancient Turtle in pure awe. " Well he did give my daughter some decent stat raises so I dont want to owe him. Plus he is my best friends son and I hope that he can maintain that sort of close relationship with my children. Im even planning to talk with Han about having Gullin travel around with Solomon and his wife when they go exploring. " " Since when are you such a critical thinker? " " And last but not least it was the only gift I could think of that would benefit them last minute. " " That sounds more like Muscle Muk that I know and love. " While Aopara and MukAsura were bantering back and forth the younger generation that Solomon was once aquanted with walked up and joined Solomon, Loretta, and the Fairies. The Golems were the first to join the group Solomon and the fairies. The Golems wearing nothing over there large mineral bodies, though Solomon didnt care as one wouldnt be able to see anything indecent. " Hello and congratulations Solomon, Loretta we have come over to say high and delivered our gift. We are gifting an advanced book on Enchanting. As you know our clan was made by a God through Enchanting so our race as a whole has a deep understnading of Enchanting, this book should allow you to advance considerably in Enchanting. " " Thank both of you for coming as well as giving a wondeful gift. I have stagnated a bit in Enchanting recently so this is an imense help. " " Why are these gidts aimed at me? " " The way the big clans see it is that I am a poor girl from a weak family. They think that I am marrying you by the will of your clan and that you are more important than I am. " " Those fucking jack offs think theyre better than you. I odda beat em up. " " That would be pointlessly making enemies, and would stop us from keeping these very expensive gifts. " " Ok I will settle down, hehe just married and yet I already need you. " While the two love-birds were flirting together all the other younger generation handed in the present from their clans.
Fairy gift - Totem Magic Use - The user can create a totem of anything to have ever existed. The totem will allow the user to have better skills, skill masteries, stats, and even a race change, the uses are ulimited. Lore - This skill was created countless years ago by a fairy founder. He created this skill to litterally become his emotion. He allegedly succeded in becoming the personification of Love and still watched over the Fairy clan to this day.
Golem Gift - Book on Enchanting Use - This book contains the thoughts and ideas on Enchanting from one of the most talented Golems alive. Lore - After the Golems rebelled against their creator they could only survive through Enchanting less they be captured and enslaved by another race or God. This book was made by a very talented Golem who led his race to new hieghts usuing only Enchanting.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.
Fist Boar Gift - Legendary Beast Body Technique Uses - This technique can make humans have the body strength of Legendary Beasts. It can give Legendary Beasts the talent to rule over others of their kind. The Legendary Beast Body can bring out the maximum talent possible of a body. At Novice Mastery regular Legendary Beasts can be called talented, at Intermediate Mastery normal Legendary Beasts can be called geniuses, at Advanced Mastery normal Legendary Beasts can lord over others of their generation, at Superior Mastery normal Legendary Beasts can ignore others of their kind, and at Max Mastery a normal Legendary Beast can fight all others of their generation at the same time easily. Lore - Nobody knows where this technique came from, who made it, or even when it was made. Some Gods theorise that this technique was created by the universe when the first Legendary Beast was made. There have been countless wars over this technique until it eventually arrived in the hands of the Fist Boar clan.
Orc Gift - Orc Battle Meditation Technique Uses - This Technique allows the user to not only gether Mana extremely quick during battle it allows one a higher chance of elightenment during battle. Lore - This Technique was created by a God of the Orc race. The orcs are a monk like race who seek enlightenment during battle. This Technique was created to allow the younger generation an easier time to battle during a time when a race war was happening between the orcs and humans.
Dragon Clan Gift - Storm Magic Use - Allows one to control storms in various ways. Lore - Before the magic and skill were as highly developed as they are, the Dragon Clan was the ruler. Though they didnt rule through their physical strength or even their skills they ruled using their natural skill in Storm Magic.
Two Gifts From Divine Monkey Clan - War Goddess Lance ( For Loretta ) War God Staff ( For Solomon ) Lore - Both of the weapons were used by two lovers who were married from the time they were mere mortals to the time they died during God-Hood. Both reached God-Hood at the same time, in the same location, and became the same type of God. Uses - As long as both users of the weapons are married these weapons will be indestructable. Both weapons will grow the same as a sentient creature even being able to establish there own Divine Domain.
" Damn these are some great gifts, Though I gotta say two things. 1. I am upset you didnt get more stuff for yourself. And 2. The gift from the Dragons was kind of lackluster. " " I already told you I am fine with the gifts any of the skills I can learn to use if I want. And with the Dragons gift, you were gifted and ancient magic used by and perfected by the Dragons for countless Eras. " " Oh. " " You so elated you said that outside? " " Yep. " As they were talking a couple of the older generation walked up. " Well look at you two love-birds already doing secret talks. I cant even begin to imagine what you two were talking about, what with youngsters being so perverted these days. " " Youre one to talk Aunt Susan, youre situation is the dream of many young men." " You . . . . . . Well I gues you arent wrong. Im a lesbian with a beautiful wife and we try to make a baby every. Single. Night. " " Hell youre making me jealous and I just got married. " " Same. " "" Hahahahaha. "" " Anyway kids we figured we would come deliver our gift. " " Oh you guys didnt have to get us anything. " " Please, we saw you not even a week after you were born the least we could do is get you a wedding gift. Plus we are old time friends of your parents. Anyway here. "
Aunt Val and Aunt Susans Gift - Vertility Boosting Pill Use - Boost Vertility. Raises the chance of getting pregnant and the child living by thirty percent.
" 30% Holy hell! " " We figured you would like it. And before you say we should use it keep in mind we cant get pregnant through normal means, so this would be useless for us. " " Thank you so so much Aunt Val, Aunt Susan. If you ever need anything I dont care what just say something and I will deliver no matter what. " " You dont need to repay us, but we do need the semen of male Legendary Beast and we were kind of hoping that we could get some of yours when you reach puberty. " " Can I ask why? " " Well I was talking about us getting pregnant right? Well we need the life force of both of us and then we use the semen to cobtain that life force. After we choose one or both of us to get pregnant with the semen. " " Then I can for sure give you as much semen as needed. As long as Loretta is okay with it of course. " " I am fine with it, matter of fact I am happy to give you both his semen. As we are now family and my parents had to go through a similar situation. " After that, Aunt Val and Aunt Susan hugged Solomon and Loretta while wearing grins from ear to ear on their faces. Aunt Susan even started crying. Aunt Cery and Uncle then walked up. " What are you four so happy for. I know that Solomon just got married but I didnt see Susan cry even when she killed a million people with a look. " " Solomon agreed to give us semen. " " Oh congrats , anyway we are here to give Solomon and Loretta their gift. Here. "
Aunt Cery and Uncle Beast Gift - 666 Devil summoning technique Use - This Technique was used to summon the Beast brothers. The technique uses unconventional summoning techniques, this technique is vital for anybody who wants to practice summoning techniques.The 666 summoning technique can be used to contract anything summoned by the user. Many say the this technique is the best contract technique and one if the best summoning techniques. This technique can no longer be used to summon anything. Lore - This technique was born at the same time as the Beast Brothers. It could be used to summon the Beast brothers from a different dimension. The Beast brothers spread this technique throughout the many dimensions in order to escape the dimension they were born.
" Uncle, surely this is to valuable. " " Naawww. I heard you wanted to learn Summoning Techniques so I had to give you one of the most advanced contract and summoning techniques to ever exist. Plus it might give you some enlightenment when you finally start learning summoning techniques. " " I . . . . I just dont know what to say Uncle. I know that I might not be able to help you but if you or Aunty ever need anything just find me. " " I will boy-o, now go find your parents and in-laws. " " Alright thank you all and Im sorry I never visited again Ill be honest I feel pretty guilty about it. " " Solomon we are all millions of years old, we could wait 100 years for you to visit happily. " " Thank you Aunt Cery, bye all of you love yall. " " See ya boy and dont forget to bring Loretta when you visit. " " I will definetely come. " When Solomon finally finds his parents they are talking with his in-laws and his Master. " Hey guys Uncle Beast said yall had some good gifts. " " Yep we decided that I and Shie give Loretta a gift, while Ali and Sham would give you a gift. "
Han and Shies Gift - Divine Dragons Strength Uses - Gives a level of strength close to Dragons Might and Divine Strength combined. Lore - This is a brand new technique created by some of the most talented beings alive, Shiela Inanis and Han Simia. They created this technique for there new Daughter-in-law.
" Damn Mom and Dad this is an insane technique. Im kinda jealous. " " Then I guess you dont want the technique we got you? " " No no no I do I definetlely do. " Solomon instantly confirms he wants the gist after hearing what his Father-in-law said. " Here. "
Sham the Dullahan and Ali Gift - Reformed Undead Stamina Use - Allows a non-undead to build up to undead level Stamina A.k.a Infinite Stamina. Lore - This is a new technique based on the race skill Undead Stamina. This is a reformed version created by Sham the Dullahan for his Son-in-law.
" Not jealous anymore, thank you guys. " " Its cool, least we could do for our son-in-law. " After hearing that Solomon looks at his Master with a look on his face saying " What did you get me, is it as good as this? " " Alright stop looking at me like that. My gift to both of you is one free chance to be taught an extra magic. " "" Sweet/ Hell yeah. " " Alright you two get back to the younger generation leave us oldies alone. " "" Yes Master/ Yes Master. " Criticism This is not a Chapter. I am making this post in hopes that all people who have read a majority of my book weill leave s comment on this post giving ideas/ suggestions/ criticisms on how my story can be improved. So any of you great people who plan to continue reading my novel. If you somehow have no suggestions then feel free to ask questions about the story if you would like. To anybody who hasnt read my story please read it before commenting, thank you.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Have a great Day from, WaterBear06 Chapter 27 " Finally I got Enchanting to Max Mastery that means I can after a month long time finally practice Totem Magic. Ssooo could you explain the uses of it to me please Master? " " Yes. " Said a certain irratated turtle after being disturbed from his drinking time. " But this is the only time I will explain it to you. So, Totem Magic is when you take a variety of woods and you carve them to be whatever you want in the universe, depending on what you carve you get different effects. For example, say you were to carve a Dragon Elephant you would get massive boosts in all physical stats as well as race skills. In order to get the skills, stats, or other changes though you have to put multiple high level Enchantments, once again depending on the Enchantments used you could get better, worse, or even zero benefits. " " Is that it? Sounds kind of simple. " " Solomon other than Legendary Beasts and maybe a few other high level races nobody can learn Superior or above Masstery in Enchantment Magic. Those who can would likely have trouble getting decent materials before reaching a high level. There are also many other factors that make it basically impossible for someone other than you or people of your status to get real decent benefits. Do you have any other questions, oh and by the way I will be providing the materials for you to use so go get whatever you want out of storage. " " I do have a question actually, what would happen if I were to carve myself? " " Hohoho, good question boy-o, you would double your stats, talents, and maybe a few race skills not at Max Mastery. If you use good enough materials and Enchantments you might even be able to triple or more everything previously mentioned and even perfect your race a bit more. " In pure reverence Solomon muttered to words. " Thats . . . . Insane! " " Now go study for a few more months and dont come out until you have everything calculated from materials to desired effects and even potential tribulations. " " YES MASTER! " And like a school girl in love a short, stocky, golden furred monkey ran back to his room to study and calculate.. . . . . If one were to peek inside a certain hand built cabin ontop of a massive waterfall one would see a gorgeous female centaur sitting on a self knitted cushion perfectly sized for the comfort of her horse body. Behind her siiting bean bag like chair is a young Legendary Beast who is delicatley brushing his wifes tail. This is of course Solomon and Loretta who are sharing a rare them only moment. They werent doing anything particularly romantic, just talking while enjoying the presence of their companion. " So how was your day today Solo? " " Pretty good I have after six months gotten everything I can think of concerning Totem Magic listed. How was your day babe? " " Same ol'' same ol''. I did reach Max Mastery in knitting though finally. Anyway show me the list I have been curious for months. " " Alright here you go. "
Materials - Thousand Elightenments Bodhi Tree wood - Immortal Evergreen Tree wood - Multiple types of World Tree wood - Wood from The Tree Of Knowledge Good and Evil - Soul Guiding Sycamore wood - Vitality Blood Tree wood - Spirit Wood - Petrified Spirit wood Enchantments - Immortal Skin - Aura of the Mountain - Blood Growth - Body Tempering Lightning ( Original Enchantment created by Solomon in hope of eveolving his Tribulation Lightning Skill) - Legendary Dragon Divine Might ( another original for his passive body skills ) - Sound Mind Sound Body - Personification of the Legendary Beast - Vertility Boost - Talent Boost - Evolution Theory - Bringer of Storms - Genius Brain ( Original by Solomon to boost mental capabilities ) - Physical Mana Veins - Multiple Tattoo Enchantments . . . . ETC. Likelihood of Tribulation - 50%
" Looks great but I have a few questions. " " Shoot. " " Why the Spirit Wood, Petrified Spirit Wood, and Physical Mana Veins Enchantment? Also why the Tattoo enchantments? " Solomon shoots a little smirk at his wife and then expalins his plans. " I am planning to more than triple the amount of Mana Veins I have, hence the stuff with Spirit wood and Physical veins enchantment and whatnot. And after tons of research and testing I determined that if you use tattoo enchantments on your Totem at the same time as you get them on your self you could easily quadruple the gains. I am a genius right, right, come on tell your hubby hes a super genius. " " Wwweeeelllllllllll you arent bad, the tattoo idea is pretty smart, but the Mana Veins are very dangerous to work with. We just got married I dont want to be widowed instantly. " After saying that Loretta stands up and turns to face Solomon who after noticing the distinct worry on her face smiles a bit and gives her a big ol'' hug. " Listen lets just not worry about Masteries, Skills, Levels and all that today. How about you and I go on date through that world I made, I have upgraded it immensely, you can see genuine looks of terror on peoples faces. " Spoiler: Spoiler I completlely forgot how to spell terror and it took me 4 plus minutes trying to find the right word on google. I thought I was crazy and had made up a word. After that the two of them just barely walked hand in hand to enjoy themselves like a couple of genocidal maniacs. . . . . . . " Well Solomon its been 1 year since you got married, how do you feel? " " Pretty good dad, you know that we just got back from our anniversery vacation, and let me tell you that was great. Even though we didnt do it unfortunately but I guess thats how it goes when are married at six years old. " " Hehehe yeah sucks for you. Anyway have you worked out all the kinks involving the Totem Magic preperation and everything? "Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. " Yeah I just finished carving everything out a few days ago, right now I am just practicing with the enchantments in my " Safe Space ". " I heard about that from Master, tell me about it. " " Well Loretta and I were messing around with Mana and skill control the other day and we noticed reactions between our Mana types. So we got to playing around and found out we can combine skills using the connection of our marriage, rings, and weapons. We ended up mixing Barrier Magic and a whole bunch of different Space Magics from just regular Space Magic to World Magic and even a little Black Whole Magic. One thing lead to another and we created an entire world we can enter whenever and wherever, we have a few rare plants in there right right now growing right now. " " Holy hell Solomon, you two are insane. Shit dude, so she can already use unstable space magics and you can create a barrier that can hold an entire planet. " Han, a few million year old, god killing, kingdom slaughtering, Divine Monkey was currently freaking out by the casual playing around of his son and daughter-in-law. He even started to pace around their room. " That isnt even the best part, you know how you can change Barriers to be like woods, minerals and metals right. So I got to thinking and I played around a bit and discovered that I can make my Barriers take the forms of magical ingredients. Meaning if I use Barrier Magic to Enchant I can get all the benefits of rare ingredients without actually getting the ingredients. As long as I have enough Mana and understanding of the ingredients I can replicate them using Barriers, I am planning to use Barrier Enchanting ( what Solomon calls his Enchanting with Barriers ) as well as physical ingredients on my Totem. I have put multiple Enchantment inlays on our Barrier World speeding time up by a few hundred times already so those plants are growing quick. " At this point Han was totally speechless and dumb-struck, he couldnt even form full thoughts. While he was looking slack jawed at Solomon, Loretta and Shie walk into the room that Solomon and Han were using. When Shie saw her husband being completely amazed she got slightly worried at his open mouth and dripping drool, she decided to ask Solomon what happened. When Solomon was finished explaining his mother wasnt in a much beter situation than her husband. " Anyway bye guys love you, we will try to stop by soon. " " Bye Mom, bye Dad, try not to catch any flys with your mouths open. " "" Buuuuhhhhh uuummmm buh-bye/ Love umm love you two, hey wait I have more questions. " Unfortunately by the time Han regained consciousness Solomon and Loretta were long gone and he didnt feel like being dumbstruck once again. "" HEHEHE that was tttoooo funny " uuummmm buh-bye " hehehe/ Yeah you had them good. Hehehe. " " Anyway I am going to Home World to practice Enchanting would you like to join me '' ma-lady ''? " " Im good hun, I think I am going to go visit my mom and dad. " " Alright well get me out of the world when you get there. " " Sure. " 4 Months Later " Alright Solomon you have done the maximum amount of preperation possible, its time to do this. " " I agree Master. " " I am here, your parents, your in laws, and your wife are all also here to support you in this task. Dont worry about anything at worst you have to do this at level 2. " Solomon didnt respond and nobody else spoke a word, only giving him encouraging looks. After pumping himself up Solomon pulls the Totem that he had been working on for months out of his and Lorettas world. The Totem itself is 6'' tall, it has three sections all of which look identical, they look like three copies of Solomon crawling out of a dark space with almost transparent tubes around him. The skin of the copies is made of Immortal evergreen wood as well as some World Tree wood, the underlayer or " blood " of the copies is made out of Vitality Blood wood, the brains of the copies are made of Thousand Elightenment Wood, Wood from the Tree of Knowledge, Good, and Evil, and some of the other World Tree woods, the Mana veins are made using Spirit Wood and then coated using petrified Spirit wood making them physical and non-physical at the same time and lastly the ends of the Mana Veins are grounded using Soul Guiding Sycamore. After Solomon checked making sure the Totem was perfect he brought out some inlaying tools as well as a very fancy wood burner. Solomon first started inlaying at the bottom of the Totem adding in all the Enchantments in the specific places he had marked along the Totem. He first added the Immortal Skin Enchantment all over the skin of the copies, after that he added the Body Tempering Lightning Enchantment, and then he added the Legendary Dragons Divine Might Enchantment. Solomon was starting to get less and less room on the skin portion of the Totem making him use much more delicate movements which in turn caused him to need more time and strength to carve out the grooves. Solomon decided to take a chance and start narrowing the space of the grooves making his situation much harder but also giving him plenty of room to work with. With the extra room Solomon felt much more confident in getting all his Enchantments on with space to spare. He then proceeded to carve out the grooves for Personification of the Legendary Beast, Vertility Boost, Talent Boost, and Evolution Theory Enchantments each one right after the other. He then proceeded using narrow openings he added along the " skin portion " for reaching the second layer to lay the Blood Growth Enchantment as well as the Aura of the Mountain Enchantment and the Bringer of Storms Enchantment. When he was done with the second layer Solomon finally reached the hard part of the Carving or the " Brain Part ". Solomon slowly and tenderly added the Sound Mind Sound Body and Genius Brain Enchantments. When he was done with that Solomon used the Physical Mana Veins Enchantment as well as a few others on his Mana Veins. When he was done with the Enchantments then came the Tattoo Enchantments, while he was putting tattoos on the Totem his Master would be doing the same to Solomons body. 4 Hours Later " I cant believe I did it with no screw ups, Ill be honest I thought for sure I would mess up on the second layer enchants." " Dont get happy now, I can feel the energy building over head you have a tribulation coming. " " You know Im kind of happy I didnt choose to side with some douche bag heaven, always trying to crash my happy moments, he or she is lucky I dont bop them. " " You know if you had chose the Rule the Heavens Title you likely would have been left alone, but since you chose Bane of the Heavens they will send down harder tribulations. " " Really! Man thats bull crap, '' sigh '' whatever I have a plan for the Tribulation Lightning anyway. " After Solomon said that he summoned his and Lorettas world and seemed to be preparing to block using their Barrier World. All of the company, except Loretta, were confused by his actions as he seemingly wanted to destroy his and his wifes world. After a few moments a dark blue and purple lightning bolt shot right at the Barrier World, everybody was shocked at the power for a mere Totem tribulation though Solomon kept his shock hidden very well. Just when the Lightning looked like it would disintergrate the Barrier World it disappeared, everybody looked around curious about where the bolt went, except Loretta who asked. " Did it work? " " Yeah baby! We have officially created an artificial heaven. Before yall ask Loretta and I used a variety of skills to create a formation, we just needed a bit of Heaven Aura to activate it. We mainly used Space Magics to trap, confine, and then assimilate using some combined skills, long story short we are bad ass. " " Alright Hun, enough about that show us your benefits. " " Sure. Yall appraise. " """""" Appraise! """"""
Name: Solomon Ars Regis Race: True Tribulation Monkey Titles: Reincarnated One, Legendary Birth, Son Of The Divine, Divine Son, One Of A Kind, Legendary Beast, Hated by the Heavens, Heavens Bane, Tribulation Survivor, True Genius, True Magic User, Married, Tattoo Lord Class:XXX Stats: STR: 902 - 932 - 1864 - 2230 DEX: 411 - 532 - 1064 - 1245 AGI: 888 - 890 - 1780 - 1990 INT: 942 - 1000 - 2000 - 2765 CON: 933 - 987 - 1974 - 2321 WIS: 594 - 688 - 1376 - 1654 CHA: 490 - 980 - 1000 LUCK: 560 - 1120 - 1180 Skills: Tribulation Lightning - Max Lightning Control - Max Dragon Magic - Advanced - Max DNA Memories - Superior - Max Mental Calculations - Max System Knowledge Assisstance - Superior - Max Barrier Magic - Max Space Magic - Max Gravity Magic - Max Woodworking - Max Wood carving - Max Storage - Custom magic - Max Staff arts - Advanced Wood Magic - Max Enchantment - Intermediate - Max Barrier World - Custom magic - Advanced Mana Vein Absorb - Novice Legendary Dragons Divine Might - combined skill of Foot Dexterity, Dragons Strength, and Divne Might - None True Storm Magic - None Sound Body Sound Mind Sound Soul Meditation - Novice Mana Cultivation Technique - Novice Heavy Aura - None True Body Tempering Lightning - Novice
"""""" WOW! """""" Chapter 28 " Alright Solomon after alot of rigourous testing we have gotten most of your un-apparent benfits listed, here is the list. "
First - True magic and True species - Is usually when a magic or item or whatever else has the prefix True it means that the magic is closer to its origin from the beginning of the universe. Same goes with your species which somehow was able to connect to the universe and start travleling to the origin of everything. This means that your every talent you have has been boosted to an extreme level.
Two - You will slowly assimilate with the various tattoos and enchantments and maybe the woods used to make your Totem. You likely already guessed this as not only have you gotten some new magics you have even gotten some major insights into combining magics. What you have experienced so far is likely only the beggining, this would be an amazing oppourtunity to try various different magics and techniques to see what you are talented in. Your parents and I are going to send you to a seperate space filled with various testing areas where you will be practicing many different things so be prepared.
Three - Your Mana Veins have more than tripled giving you around 300,000 Mana Veins and millions of extra options you didnt have previously for channeling Mana. As you know, you can upgrade you Totem every twenty levels so your parents and I hope that eventually you will be able to have a Mana Vein for every pore in your body. Your Mana Veins are also many times thicker likely due to the Petrified Spirit Wood as well as the various enchantments you have on your Totem. This upgrade allows you to channel massive quantities of Mana.
Four - Your Physical Talent limit has increased by untold amounts, so good luck with you goal you lucky little shit. Love, Master P.S. While you are in training we will be having Loretta learn all the requirements for Totem Magic, so you will likely have a super powerful girlfriend when you get out.
After Solomon read the last bit of the note his Master had left him he smiled wryly, he can just imagine some battle Goddess centuar who wont take no shit. After thinking a bit Solomon decided to view his Status.
Name: Solomon Ars Regis Race: True Tribulation Monkey Titles: Reincarnated One, Legendary Birth, Son Of The Divine, Divine Son, One Of A Kind, Legendary Beast, Hated by the Heavens, Heavens Bane, Tribulation Survivor, True Genius, True Magic User, Married, Tattoo Lord Class:XXX Stats: STR: 2230 - 2330 DEX: 1245 - 1345 AGI: 1990 - 2090 INT: 2765 - 2865 CON: 2321 - 2421 WIS: 1654 - 1764 CHA: 1000 - 1010 LUCK: 1180 - 1185 Skills: True Lightning Magic - Novice Savant Mind - Novice Growing Universe - None Over Bearing Staff Arts Novice Origin Battle Body - Novice True Storm Dragon Magic - Novice 666 Contract Magic - Intermediate Mana Vein Absorb - NoviceIf you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Solomon was in awe form the amount his skills had developed. Many of his skills had assimilated and combined and then after all that they were reformed becoming stand alone skills rather than combined or unique skills. Though Solomon wasnt fooled, he knew that the levels of the skills were able to put space and time magics to shame in difficulty.
True Lightning Magic - A type of Lightning Magic close to the origin of all in existence. The Lightning activated by this Magic can be used to attack, defend, temper, and many others.
Savant Mind - This skills grows and develops the users brain to make the user smarter, think faster, perform extreme calculations, this skill can even allow the user to think in ways they never would have. This skill allows user insights and elightenments more often then usual. At high levels the user can enter a state that allows the user to trigger enlightenments.
Growing Universe - The user creates a universe that can grow infinitely. The universe can create its own life, skills, items, and even its own Spirit Will.
Over Bearing Staff Arts - This Staff art is the epitone of overbearing power. When the user uses this art he can crush mountains and rip space. This art is not based on technique or even Mana circulation, this art is based purely on the users will. If the user is overbearing so is the art.
Origin Battle Body - This body technique is the first Body Technique to have ever existed. The technique was created by the universe to allow its children to have bodies strong enough to withstand unstable spaces, such as black holes.
True Storm Dragon Magic - When the dragons ruled as the strongest in exisistence it was all thanks to this magic. This magic can control anything from simple rain storms to hurricanes that can wipe out entire planets or even entire universes. When one reaches the peak of this technique the user could have a single rain drop have enough weight to penetrate space.
Mana Veins Absorb - When the user is fighting the user can latch his Mana Veins onto his oponent allowing the user to Absorb their enemies Mana.
" Hehehe. " Of course Solomn wasnt upset about his Skills upgrading of course. He was completely giddy about having such Overpowered skills. After laughing for a bit Solomon sighed and muttered a small sentence. " Sigh I guess it time to get back to some " Specialized Training " '' Sigh ''. " 3 Years Later " THE LIGHT, I CAN FINALLY SEE THE LIGHT. " " Solomon settle down you frequently saw us and light inside of the special space. " " Babe do you have to ruin my dramatic entrance. " After Loretta looked around a bit she looked directly at her husband and spoke. " Solomon the only person here is me why are you trying to make a dramatic entrance? " " I dont know I just figured I should try being funny, it clearly didnt work. Anyway enough of me being a failure, Ill show you mine if you show me yours. " " Status I assume. " " Of course, what else would it be you pervert. " " Hehehe. " "" Appraise. ""
Name: Solomon Ars Regis Race: True Tribulation Monkey Titles: Reincarnated One, Legendary Birth, Son Of The Divine, Divine Son, One Of A Kind, Legendary Beast, Hated by the Heavens, Heavens Bane, Tribulation Survivor, True Genius, True Magic User, Married, Tattoo Lord Class:XXX Stats: STR: 2330 - 4678 DEX: 1345 - 4012 AGI: 2090 - 4432 INT: 2865 - 5099 CON: 2421 - 4874 WIS: 1764 - 3999 CHA: 1010 - 2789 LUCK: 1185 - 2110 Skills: True Lightning Magic - Novice Omnipresent Mind - Superior Infintite Universe - None Over Bearing Staff Arts - Max Origin Battle Body - Advanced True Weather Manipulation - Superior True Contract and Summoning Magic - Advanced Omnipresent Mana Absorb - None Art Enchantment Magic - Max Root Life Art - Max Engineering - Max
Name: Loretta Eremita Uxorem Race: Undying Reality Parents: Ali ( Alicorn ) Sham ( Dullahan Centaur ) Class: XXX Titles: Reality Refiner, Immortal, Legendary Beast, One Of A Kind, Student Of An Ancient God, Space Creater, Slayer Of A Dragon, One Woman Army, Tribulation Survivor, Space Lord LVL: 9 Stats: STR: 2037 - 6890 DEX: 1344 - 5789 AGI: 2233 - 6998 INT: 1733 - 5675 CON: 2910 - 7134 WIS: 1111 - 5123 CHA: 1983 - 2890 LUCK: 500 - 1456 Skills: Omnipresent Space Control - Max Space Travel - Max Original Battle Body - Max Savant Mind - Max Stable Space Control - Max Unstable Space Control - Max Portal Creation - Advanced Summoning Magic - Superior
After Analyzing eachothers Statuses they both give out an amazed whistle. Chapter 29 ( New Home ) After both Solomon and Loretta gave an amazed whistle both went over the uses of each others skills. After a few minutes Loretta breaks the silence beteen them." Hey Solomon what does Engineering do I dont understand the use of the skill? " After thinking about her question a bit Solomon ask her a counter question. " What does the system say? " Being slightly Loretta was going to start a little argument but then she decided to just give a straight answer. " The branch of science and technology concerned with the design, building, and use of engines, machines, and structures. " " Alright Ill explain, engineering is basically like blacksmithing mixed with crafting mixed with enchanting mixed with architectual work. An engineer uses tiny parts to make things called machines/ motors. Umm you remeber when we were in that fairy country and we saw an item I called a pocket watch, that could be a instance of engineering. " After a few seconds of staring blankly Loretta suddenly has a bright look like she just rembered her birthday. " Does that mean you can build me a pocket watch? I really wanted one but the seller was a rascist douche. " " I could not build you one right now for a few reasons I dont have the parts, or the blueprint, and I have never actually seen how to build a watch but I now you need some precise tools. " After he said that Solomon could see a very downcast look on his beautiful wifes face. " But I could build you something called a digital watch and make it look like a pocket watch. It would be extremely easy with some enchanting and wood working. " " Really! " Loretta instantly picks Solomon up in a massive hug, and even gives him a few kisses. " Hahaha. Anyway lets go to the shed so I can build this pocket watch for you. After that I want you to join me for some house hunting, so that we can move soon. I want to find somewhere with more Mana and a better enviroment then where we live now. Plus we need to choose a new technique from master. " " Since when do you want to do something other than train? " " This is pretty vital stuff to get out of the way plus training has been pretty easy lately so I figured its the perferct time to get things done. " " Alright sounds reasonable, then lets find a location to move and then after we build our house we can get my pocketwatch made. Then we can get our free skill from Master last, we arent in a big rush for new skills anyway, right? " " Yep, then lets go, I have searched a map and pointed out a few locations I know we will both like. Here let me show you a few. " " Alright. " " Okay so this first one is pretty deep in no mans land, a few hundred million years ago a massive race war took place there. So you can count on negative energy, matter of fact a few spots within a few miles of this area have manifestations of warriors that fought in the battle. " " That sounds good to me but what about you? Surely you arent a big fan of the location. " " I actually love it, because there are zero sentient beings within 1000 miles of this spot, the Mana is so dense I could cut it, and there is a perpetual drizzle of blood with no sunlight through the clouds. Now I aint the biggest fan a blood rain but I might be able to get used to it, thats why we are going to check it out. " " Alright then you want to get into our world, I want to practice a new race skill mom told mke about. " " Sure babe, just tell me when you get there I am going to practice a few designs for your pocket watch. " " Alright see ya babe. " After Solomon got into his and his wifes personal world Loretta seemed to disappear into the void only to re-appear a few feet forward. What she was practiceign was the skill her mothers race is most famous for. The skill is a type of space walking skill, it allows the user to enter the void and almost teleport forward. The only bad thing about the skill is the difficulty of increasing the distance one could travel, even Loretta one of the most talented beings in space magic could only travel three feet or so. Though once someone gets good at the skill they could travel the massive expanse of space in seconds. Inside the unnamed world created by Solomon and his wife one could see a handsome monkey human drawing a few design on a peice of animal skin. What he was drawing looks like a pocket watch big enough to fit in an average humans hand, the design he was drawing on the surface of the watch was of him and Loretta holding hands side by side walking towards and army of enemies. Though no matter how poetic the sketch Solomon was very un-happy with it. " No! This is way to sappy, she''ll think Im a pansy. Its gotta look rugged but at the same time it has to tell her I love her. " After the helpless man yelled at himself he decided to take a trip around one of the un-inhabitated continents of his and Lorettas world. The world itself had nothing living in it except for the countless magical plants Solomon and Loretta had planted on it. After they had planted the plants they had added a time increase enchant on the worlds barrier that housed it, they did this so that they plants that tooks millions of years to reach maturity didnt actually take one million years to grow. The time that had passed in the barrier was at least 300,000 years or so, thanks to this Solomon and Loretta have basically an unlimited supply of almost impossible to find plants. Though they had barely any use for most of them, the reason they kept the plants was for the plants Mana purifying effect. Mana plants live off of Mana, meaning they absorb Mana run it through their bodies for nourishment and then pump out less but more purified Mana. This is the reason many big clans will have gardens just for unusable Mana plants, Solomon and Loretta did This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.this to allow the future occupents of their world to have a high class source of Mana. While Solomon was looking around the lonely palnet Loretta was advancing her skill while traveling through the forest. She has gotten to moving around 100 or so feet forward with each jump. If one was to watch her closely they could see that she went just a little further with every jump. If somebody who knew the difficulty were to watch the constant advancement Loretta is having with the skill they would be so surprised their mouth would hit the floor. A few hours Loretta finally reached they area on the map marked by Solomon. When she reached they spot she had reached the 500 hundred feet a jump milestone she had made for her self. After she stopped and looked around she got goosebumps simply from the chaotic atmosphere surrounding the land around her. The land within 10,000 feet of her was was a flat plain with zero plants or wildlife growing. Maybe one could count the level 30 vultures in the sky as wildlife, but as there were no trees for them to live in Loretta did not count them. As Solomon had said it was raining a smelly red substance from the sky, Loretta being a creepy maniac stuck out her tongue to see if the rain tasted like blood, it did. After walking around for a few minutes Loretta decided to get Solomon out so she could get his opinion. " So what do you think hun? " " Ohh you called me hun, that must mean you are in a good mood. Anyway there arent any trees or plantlife which is crappy, but that can be fixed, it smells like dead fish, iron, and rotting meat. The raining blood is sticky which would get annoying very fast, plus it stains our clothes and skin super fast. Sorry to say babe but I dont like it, but before you get upset keep in mind we have quite a few places to check out still. " '' Sigh '' Alright show me the places on the map Ill take us. " " Ok, then this next spot is on the edge of the forest in Golem territory, the spot I have marked is in some ruins of an old desert civilization. Its barely been explored so nobody has any idea why the city that was there was destroyed or deserted, which could be fun for us. And so began an entire month of adventure for Solomon and Loretta who were trying to find the perfect place to live. Some times they would travel Together sometimes they would travel solo, they went from deserts, to mountains, to beaches, to chaparral, and even grassland out of the Forest of Giants. Unfortunately they couldnt find a spot that they both loved and both were starting to feel annoyed, they were on there way to the last spot before they decided to give up and get back to training. " So can you expalin this last spot to me one last time. " " Yes, it is a small hill with a magical metal vein sasticking out of the top, the metal attracts constant lightning. It has been hit so many times matter of fact that the metal itself is more pure than what an average blacksmith could produce, the metal has also picked up a natural lightning attribute. The vein is smack dab between a dwarf and human country who both want it, leading to a constant military conflict between them. Though the fight has gone on long enough that both countries just want the other dead and dont care as much about the lightning. " " Alright so this is basically the perfect spot, at least in words for all we know it could be a molehill with a coin on top which some kids are fighting over. " " Could be, maybe we could be the deciding factor, we could each choose one to train and then make them fight to the death a year later. " " GOD DAMN SOLOMON! Thats a great idea I wish I thought of it. " " Hehehe Im joking you crazy lady, anyway get a move on I already have your pocket wath built I have just been waiting to give it to you. I am going back inside our world. " " See ya hun. " A few hours later Loretta reached the top of the hill listed on the map, the hill itself was not very large but it was very wide compared to the average hill one could see. To the north, east, and south is other hills but to the west, south west, and north west is a vast plain with two massive army camps on either edge. There is a very large thunder storm covering not only all the hills but even the entire plains, oddly though lightning only strikes the hill Loretta is on. Loretta alerts Solomon to come out of the world to discuss the location. " So babe what do you think? " " I love it but I gotta ask what happens when one of the countries wins and decides to attack us? " " I have planned some formations involving lightning that could block against at least level 60''s. And before you ask both of the countries only have level 40''s to 50''s. " " Alright then this place is perfect, we have lightning wood in our world barrier right. I just kind of feel regretful that we cant use the ancient battle field. " " Well I have been thinking and I figured we could use the battle field as a vacation home, I have even grown some blood wood that will make the death aura stronger. " When Solomon said that Loretta once again picks him and showers him with kisses even going so far as to call him the best husband in existence. After a few minutes of that they decide to wait in there world for a few hours until nightfall so that they could get the materials needed for their house. When night finally came Solomon arranged a barrier on a flat part of the hill over looking the battlefield, the barrier is to get the shape of the house to build quicker and easier. Solomon used some perfect cut peices of poplar planks, for the studs of their house. For the outer layer wood of the house a special kind of mortar that looks like a mix of light blue and gray, on top of the house for the roof Solomon decided on an orange tile that doesnt match the walls at all. In order to get good use of the Lightning wood Loretta and Solomon decided to build a porch that they can relax on while watching skirmishes. Solomon used nails that he got specially made by Pater before they started house searching, when he finally got everything nailed down and sturdy he moved on to enchantments. For the formations he made a massive barrier covering the entire hill, the enchantments he engraved on the barrier made it so that anybody who walks on to the mountain is struck by lighning. That is unless they are approved by Solomon or Loretta, after he finished the ligtning enchant he moved onto another barrier enchant that covered just the house and porch. He engraved multiple shield and barrier enchantments onto his barrier making it tough enough to withstand level 70''s. By the time he was done with all of that it was just about to reach noon time, Loretta came out of the world where she had been waiting for Solomon to finish his buisness. As a reward to Solomon for a great job she asked him if he wanted to go to bed together and test their new bed, of course they cant have sex yet as Solomon hasnt finished puberty. He cant wait for the day that is soon to come. While they were cuddling, or the closest thing a centuar and dragon monkey can get to cuddling, Solomon asked Loretta a question. " Do you think the house is counted as and item that can be appraised? " " I dont see why not, they pocket watch you built me is an item and its like a bunch of mini parts put together like the house. " " Appraise. . . . . . . Nothing happened, I guess it doesnt get counted, I wonder why. " " Who knows the universe works in mysterious ways. Anyway thank you again for the gift hun you really didnt have to do this for me. " As she says that Loretta looks at a wooden pocket watch with a design of Solomon looking at Loretta with hearts in his eyes. The design is so detailed it almost looks like the hearts are moving in his eyes, the portrait of Loretta is simple with it being just her face with a small smile that can just barely capture some of her beauty. When she opens the watch the ceiling of the locket has a small message from Solomon. " I love you Loretta. " Under the engraving are for square that tell the time it currently says 12:27 P.M. Loretta instantly fell in love with the watch. " Anyway now that we have our house picked out we have to set up some teleportation formations out Masters and our parents house. We also need to choose the free skill from Master. " " We can do it tomorrow for now I just want to enjoy being together with you. '' Smooch '' " " Hehehe sounds good to me. " Chapter 30 SS ( Side story ) " Alright Loretta before we continue buisness how about we work on our houses? " " Sure I was thinking the same thing. I for one dont like the out side walls of this house, I dont mind wood inside just not outside. Maybe we could do some thing similar to the tiles we have on the roof. " Solomon after thinking for a bit pulled a face as though he had a great idea. " Cob, its perfect it is cheap and easy to make plus it looks very pretty, and it is easy to engrave so I can do enchantments on the house itself. Oh, I can also add grounding rods to power my enchantments using the Mana in the lightning. " " What is this miracle material that you seem to be in love with? " " Cob is basically mud and fiber mixed together it is like what peasents we see in some countries using to build, of course we will use high class mud that soaks up and some wheat that we have growing in our Barrier world. And before you say anything we wont be living like peasents just cause we have a house made of mud. " " That didnt bother me one bit, Ii have lived in worse situations I mean hell we have lived in cave for a few years now. I was interested in the grounding rods you speak of though. " " I wanted to use some metal rods to attract the lightning all around us, the reason is for the lightning to run into a sort of battery I am planning to make. A battery is something that stored electricity in my old world, I want to make one that I can store Mana and Lightning energy in to save up in case I need a big bang or something in the future. " After thinking about it a bit Loretta nodded her head and they both got to work. Solomon started making the cob using some dirt a few minutes walk away from where their house is built. Loretta on the other hand started to quickly tear down the house that had been built a few hours before. Solomon explained to Loretta that he had never personally worked with cob before but he had seen a few house built out of it, he also said that all of those houses were circular and he wants to build their house like that as well. After Loretta agreed, Solomon got some of the cob made and Loretta tore down the house they proceded to start building. Solomon showed Loretta how to make the cob so that he could be the one building the house because Loretta wasnt confident in actually building it with out super vision. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. A few hours later Solomon had three feet tall walls all around the area they had decided to build. While taking a break Solomon brought up and idea he had seen on tv in his old world that he wanted to replicate on there house. " I want to grow grass on the roof of our house. " " What do you mean? " " Exactly what I said, I want to grow some lightning attribute grass on top of our house, it would look nice and purify the Mana in the air around us. " " Then do we have Lightnigng attribute grass? " " I was going to grow some in the Barrier world as soon as I got your consent. Meaning I will be back babe, see ya, keep making cob. " When Loretta heard the last bit of his sentence she was about to mouth off but she realized he was already gone. At that point she might as well get back to work making cob. In the Barrier World one would see Solomon shaking the tops of some tall bluish grass. The grass its self was willowy with very thin straight strands that would make some fell immesurably comofortable to lay on. Solomon didnt know the species of grass he just saw a few thin stalks when he was walking along in the forest and decided to pick it as it seemed rare. The proscess to give something a specific elemental atrribute is fairly simple, all one would have to do is lightly insert whatever kind of attribute into the object. After Solomon covered the seeds in lightning mana he popped out of the Barrier world in order to help Loretta continue building. After that began the week long process of building their house, that of course includes the time Solomon spent spent inserting formations into the house. After they did that the couple visited their old friend Pater to ask him to build the lightning rods for them. Apparentely Pater was one of the best blacksmiths in the younger generation of the forest, he even gets commisions from some gods in his clans bringing immense pride to his parents and sister. While Solomon was there he got Deam to take Loretta sparring that way he could ask Pater for some parts for a special gift he has planned for Loretta. Solomon ordered a lance made to sixe for Loretta but it was hollow inside with a weird handle as well as a finger sized hole at the tip of the blade. After that the two love birds spent a few more days hanging out with the only friends similar in age to them, before they decided to hang out together at home. When they reached the house Solomon and Loretta saw both of the armys charging straight at each in what was surely going to be a bloodbath. Solomon and Loretta had showed up at the perfect time to watch what was going to be one of many battles to come. They decided to cook some food on a basic grill Solomon had made out of stone, after their dinner that cuddled up on some chairs and watched the few hour long battle while cuddling on some lawn chairs. Chapter 31 " Alright babe we have relaxed for a week I think it is time to get back to practice. " " Uuuhhhh leave me alone, just put me in our world and you travel today. " " Hehe alright gorgeous you go back to sleep. " That was an unusual conversation for our favorite money dragon and his lovely wife, as usually Loretta is the one to wake up first. The reason Solomon is so happy dispite waking up super early is because, much to Solomons satisfaction, he and Loretta finally had sex. It was a very spontaneous thing for them, but they were having a very romantic moment and one thing lead to another and they proceded to spend the rest of the night in the mixt or passion. Luckily though they were sober enough to remembered to dissolve the Vertility Pill and drink it in already pre-made tea. Thanks to a vareity of factors Loretta has a sixty percent chance of becoming pregnant, and then a ten percent chance of actually raising the baby. Having finally gotten to have sex Solomon feels like he has more energy than a nuclear reactor on drugs. Deciding to take advantage of his energy Solomon decided to get some work done before he started magic and skill practice. Solomon has two projects lined out that he wants to get done before Loretta wakes up. His first project was a special novelty weapon that he had been wanting to do for awhile, the weapon is called a Thunder Drum Hammer. The weapon will be a drum body made of Storm infused world tree bark, with the top being made of lightning skin he grabbed from his master. Of course its not going to be as simple as a drum on a stick, he is going to have a wooden ball about the size of a fist held in the middle of the drum with two stretchy tendons. The plan is for every time he hits someone the ball will bounce back and forth hitting the top and bottom of the drum which will produce which will produce energy for the next hit. Solomon knew that something like this wouldnt happen in a world without tons of Mana, but luckily for him he has basically unlimited Mana in his and Lorettas world. " Welp I guess it is time to get to work, I want to finish Lorettas gift as well. " And with that sentence he started to soak the bark in boiling hot water in order to let it absorb some water that way he can bend the wood without breaking it. While the wood soaked he decided to start infusing extra lightning attribute mana into the lightning beast skin. The proscess of infusing is a simple and quick one it mainly depends on how powerful you want the attribute to be in whatever object you are infusing. For this particular instance Solomon decided to do equal amounts of infusing for the skins, tendons, and the ball, all of which would be infused with lightning or storm attribute. After spending a few hours infusing while the bark soaks Solomon felt it was finally time to start working on the main body of the drum. The first thing Solomon did was he pulled out the bark and started to curve it as delicately as possible into a rough circular shape. When he got the bark into shape he pulled out a few peices of rope and tied all of them around the bark to hold it in shape. When he got it tied tightly and made sure he had sealent on the crack along the side Solomon proceded to continue infusing starting with the drum body. After thinking about it a bit, Solomon knew it would take way to long for the wood to dry so he grabbed a few proto-type batteries and infused all of them with tons of Mana. The reason for this is so he can leave his and Lorettas world and speed up the time while still making sure the objects get infused. When he finally set all that up he left the world and sped up the time enchants on its barrier. When he popped out of the world, he saw Loretta still laying on her mattress her breath so light some would confuse her with the dead, well techinically she is half dead. After enjoying the peaceful scene for a bit Solomon went to a workshop that is connected to their house through the kitchen. He built the workshop exactly for times for when he didnt want to spend absurd amounts of time in his and Lorettas world. When he got into his workshop he started planning how he was going to build Lorettas gift, he knew what he wanted he just didnt know the exact path to get there. He did have a few ideas on how to get her gun lance shooting, but he still needed something extra. And so he spent hours thinking and thinking until Loretta had gotten up and started to watch the cleanup taking place on the battlefield in front of their home. Eventually Solomon had an idea, he thought that maybe he could modify his Mana absorb skill to do the reverse and allow the release of Mana in a more controlled manner. With that idea he instantly went into his world and got to work experimenting, he tried taking the principles of moving his Mana veins and then trying to recreate magic without actually using magic. Eventually through months of training he created not one but two new spells, he created Mana empowering and attributeless Mana.
Mana Empowering - You can move your Mana Veins outside of your body allowing you to power things using your own Mana with much more control and ease than beings who dont have this technique.
Attributeless Mana - You have discovered a way to use a type of Mana never before used by a sentient being. Unfortunately there are no odvious advantages to this type of Mana.
After creating the skill Mana Empowering Solomon finally had a way to power the shots with enough strength to peirce the bodies of Lorettas enemies. This was the reason Solomon didnt know how to advance, there were plenty of ways to power bullets to shoot from the lance, but none of them were convient and easy enough to use in battle. Now that he knew how to power the shots he just needs a way to keep the lance from breaking mid-fight, he had a few ideas involving his batteries that will keep Mana even throughout the body of the lance. Solomon decided to leave and deliver his new technique to Loretta in order for her to learn it, he figured by This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.the time she completely learned the technique he should have her Lance done. So that exactly what he did. " Hey babe I got a gift for you. " " What did you get me? " " A new specially created technique made just for you. It is the first of two gifts you get. " After he said that Solomon pulled out a book he had wrote the Mana Empowering Technique on. " Whats with all of the gifts, I know we did it but you cant be that happy about it. " " Never under estimate how happy that can make me, and I have been planning your gift for awhile now I just figured now would be the perfect time. Anyway you practice that technique I am going to complete your second gift, no peaking into our world alright. " " Alright, by the way you can count on a little something something later tonight. " When he heard that Solomon looked more energetic than a hustler selling drugs to a bunch of naive, rich, highschoolers. The first thing he did was insert a pre-made tube from the entrance at the tip of the lance to a spot partway down the lance, thus creating a hidden barrel in the body of the lance. After that he installed the mechanism for the trigger that will activate the Mana stored in a battery at the base of the barrel, when the trigger is pulled it will release Lightning attribute Mana shooting a bullet out at an extremely high speed. After doing all that he took it all apart and pulled out the actual parts for a high class weapon. The difference between the actual parts and the practice parts is the weight and quality, as well as the lance body isnt completely hollow making the lance more sturdy. The barrel is also made shorter and more sturdy for more damage similar to a shotgun barrel. Solomon also ordered special bullets similar to Dum Dum Bullets for maximum damage, Solomon plans on collaberating with Loretta to make bullets using space magic. At the least he wants a way to make a type of bullet that he or Loretta could make, even if they cant make them out of pure Mana. After he got all of the components in place Solomon went on to making the battery, he has been testing what Mana Minerals are best for storing Mana. So far they all seem to be on a pretty even scale, the more valuable the mineral the more it stores. The gems with value in lowest to highest are Jeremvite, fire opal, poudretteite, benitoite, musgravite, red beryl, alexandrite, diamond, serendibite, grandidierite, taaffeite, red diamond. Solomon started experimenting with creating different types of minerals by channeling high amounts of Mana through different geographical locations in his world. He was able to make a few types of minerals by combining different biomes, most of which could contain decent amounts of Mana but only one which could rival Red Diamond. He did however find a very interesting gem that unlike all the others he had found this one could have the Mana inside manually restored. He discovered this gem when he was reading through some of his masters records, this gem didnt have a name nor exact way to make it, but it did say in which regions it was found. From that point Solomon just tested using different amounts of biomes that the gem was found in, and eventually he created the gem. Solomon then tried combining different enviroments to see if the minerals could combine, he later found out that unfortunately they couldnt, which was pretty odvious considering how old the universe is all combinations would have likely been found naturally. Solomon decided to use the gem that can be re-fueled manually for Lorettas lance since it would be dozens of time more convient in battle. Since the gem didnt have a name Solomon decided to call it ________. After he named the gem he found the purest peice uncontaminated by any nasty gunk, and proceded to grind and file the peice down to the perfect size for Lorettas lance. When he got the gem ready Solomon arranged all the other peices for Lorettas lance and he then started to assemble her gun lance. After all his testing on gems his tree bark had long dried and his betteries had ran out of energy for imbuement long ago. So after assembling the lance Solomon also assembled his hammer, when he accomplished that he lined both the weapons on his workbench. After lining them both up Solomon just couldnt get happy about his hammer so he decided to change it. He made another identical drum but instead of using Storm and Lightning Magic Solomon decided to imbue the second drum with gravity and Barrier Magic. The Barrier Magic is to add variety to his attacks so he could go from sealing, to blocking, or even make his hit range wider. The Gravity Magic is for him to increase the weight of his hammer staff. When he finally finished the hammer staff he was admiring it and was very proud of himself for it, when suddenly he had an amazing idea. After thinking a bit Solomon grabbed his traditional style tattoo instrument and started to prepare the his inks. He then proceded to add tattoos to the skins he used on his drums, they increased the effect of all the magics he added to the hammer staff. After he finished the tattoos he added enchantments to both his and Lorettas weapons though he didnt touch the side if the second drum he had Barrier Magic on because he can use any enchantments he wants using Barrier Enchants. Solomon left his Barrier World in order to give Loretta the gift that took him months maybe even half a yaer to complete. When he exited the Barrier he saw Loretta practicing her pure lance skills in a formation Solomon had set up just for them to practice their weapon skills. He went decided to wait for Loretta to exit the formation on her own instead of rushing her, in the meantime Solomon decided to make himself something to eat. After looking through the ingredients he and Loretta had Solomon decided to do some eggs, steak, and noodles with yakisoba sauce, this was one of Solomons favorite foods to eat when he went to chinese buffets. Though he loved american chinese food in general generals chiken, krab rangoo, dumplings, and his current project were his favorites. With some perfect timing Loretta left the formation right as Solomon finished preparing the noodles, when she smelled the smell Solomon made both of them a bowl and they proceded to eat together in silence. " So is today going to be a great day oooorrrrr a bad one? " " Well you just got a really delicious meal and I have finished your gift. " With that Solomon pulled out both his and Lorettas weapons, after he let Loretta examine her lance he said one phrase. " Appraise it. "
Gun Lance - The first functioning physical gun lance ever made. Uses - Its a lance that shoots bullets. Lore - A unique weapon made by a borderline clingy husband for his wife. It is the first weapon of its kind and it has the potential to revolutionize how weapons are made all across the multi-verse. This weapon is a symbol of love between two legends in the making. Can level up like a living being.
Thunder Drum Staff Hammer - One of the few weapons of its kind. Uses - Everytime this drum impacts or vibrates it builds up power in preperation for its next hit. Lore - Made by an aspiring craftsman this hammer staff is one of a potential myriad of legendary weapons made Solomon Ars Regis. Can level up like a living being.
" Hmm is it wierd that I want you so bad right now? " " Lets go do it before that feeling passes. " " What are you waiting for, come on. " " Hehehehe best day ever. " Chapter 32 Inside a certain cave, inside of a certain forest, inside an even more certain world is our MC Solomon and his wife going through their masters collection of techniques. They had finally taken a break from their constant sexual activities to visit their master and collect on his wedding gift to them, of course that isnt all they are going to do they still have to deliver semen to Solomons aunts and visit their families. The only reason they are choosing a technique first is because their master asked them to hurry up, he is apparently leaving soon and wants to be able to give pointers on the techniques they choose first. They have widdled down their choices considerably, though the choice between three techniques seems harder than the choice between the thousands their master has. Solomon is having difficulty between choosing the Devourer technique, a compndium of crafting techniques, or dream magic. Loretta on the other hand cant decide between Necromancy, Asura Battle Body, or biological manipulation. The Devourer Technique allows the user to gain stats of a being they killed but in return they cannot gain any experience, the technique itself is great for people who pursue the peak of their body. Something many users of this technique have trouble coping with is that eventually they will have to level up or else they will never unlock their full potential. The compendium of crafting techniques is to help Solomon upgrade his engineering knowledge, their is also a technique that allows the user to bestow potential on self created weapons. If Solomon were to study the compendium as well as the technique he could upgrade his and Lorettas weapons infinitly, they wouldnt even need the gift weapons they got for their wedding. Dream Magic allows the user to manipulate not only their own but even others self conscious, including sleep dreams, day dreams, and at high levels the user can even manipulate their enemies thoughts. The user can manipulate dreams to act similar to a formation that extends time, meaning the user could extend dreams to last countless years but physically only last a few hours. There was once a case of a Dream Magic user using Dream Magic together with an unknown technique and creating an army of dream creatures, he proceded to wipe out countless lives and become a God. He could even create and entire universe if he wanted to, though it would take countless years of gathering energy. Many users of Dream Magic have lost themselves in the minds of others and end up losing their mind. Loretta wants Necromancy because she loves war, and wants to eventually create an army of the dead just so she can conquer coutries without having to struggle. There have been countles cases of necromancers becoming harbingers of death, with few of them having the pure battles prowess of Loretta, so it could be imagined how much terror she would bring should she learn Necromancy. Asura Battle Body is a body technique that allows the user to absorb the souls of beings they kill, which will in turn increase all of the users stats when in battle. There are cases of users of this technique never stopping when they fight, those who can use this technique without losing their mind can use this technique to become a Battle God. Biological Manipulaton is similar to the evolvution technique that all Legendary Beasts are born with in that the technique allows the user to evolve their body. This technique allows the user to manipulate and add to their and other beings body. Not only is the user of this technique able to evolve their and others bodies they can even create a body to transplant a soul into. There are instances of users of this technique creating entire species for their own personal use, though only three users were able to create species that rival Legendary Beasts. " Which do you think I should choose babe? " " Out of the Devourer Technique, compendium, or Dream Magic, I honestly think you should choose Dream Magic. " " Why? Surely Devourer Technique fits me much better. " " Thats the thing, you have what is basically the best body technique in existence nobody will be able to rival. At least nobody alive, there have been maybe 5 body techniques that are more valuable than yours, with probably none of them being better at bodily strength. Dream Magic will allow you to practice your magics, techniques that dont raise body strength, and crafting techniques. And before you even mention the compendium, you can teach yourself using Dream Magic or you can just borrow a slightly worse technique from master in the future. " " Alright then I will choose Dream Magic. I would say choose Biological Manipulation by the way. It adds the most personal strength which is most important. " " I was going to, I just really want to connect with my undead roots you know. " " If you want I can give Master this gift I have been planning on giving to him for awhile now. It might grease his gears enough for him to give you Necromancy. " " What gift? " " I am planning to give him the Kama Sutra, it is a book from my old world about love and happy living. As an added bonus though it includes various sex positions. I figured that master would like it since he pursues happiness more than strength in his current life. " " I dont know, I think you should just give it to him and not worry about getting me Necromancy. " " Good girl Loretta, I am happy that you arent greddy about learning new techniques and magics. Anyway Solomon let me check out the book. " Solomon hands the book he had personally recorded down onto a hand made book. The only reason he could record it down was because he read the thing multiple times after he lost both of his legs. He actually did something kind of fancy when he recorded down the book, he used enchantment runes as each idividual character, the enchantments make the book strong enough to last hundreds of thousands of years underwater. Or the book could with stand a fire you just as long, basically the book is nearly indestructable. After Aopara read for a few minutes he nodded even pursing his lips as though he is very satisfied. " Alright you can have Necromancy Loretta, Ill be honest your parents already discussed with me and I told them if you showed any intrest in the Death Magics I would let you have one of them for free. Solomon I will take this gift as it has quite a few sex positions I have never heard of and am raring to go try them out, as you may not know I am actually on my way to a party where I hope to pick myself up a date. Ill be honest with you Solomon I am kind of surprised you picked Dream Magic, I figured you would be stubborn and just pick Devourer Technique. " " I was going to go with The Devourer Technique as I wont be able to spend a million plus years building my body strength every time I level up but I figured that Dream Magic also has immense benefits. Plus it doesnt hurt to listen to my wife, she is alot smarter than me so I might as well get used to it right. " " I am proud that you thought ahead like that, though I didnt know you wanted to peak your physical stats for every level. " " I want to be the peak existence in physical strength, Ill be honest before I reach God-Hood I want to be able to to destroy Gods without using my skills. " Welp good luck with that you are gonna need it, I dont think there have been many beings capable of doing that, actually I dont think there have been any. If you can do a feat such as that then you will likely be one of the top 5 strongest gods. Dont think that you will be able to accompolish such a feat just by maxing your strength each level, you will need to increase your potential immensely. " " I hope I can do it, even if I cant do it with just physical strength alone I will still be able to do it with just my skills. Anyway you said I would only be top 5 why is that surely I would be at least top three. " " Nope and the reason is is because when you reach God-Hood you stop leveling, in order to increase your strength after God-Hood you have to start comprehending the Dao, that is the reason that Dna Memories is so sought after by Legendary Beast clans, it helps the user to under stand certain Daos quicker. " " Why have I never heard of that? " " There wasnt any point, anyway the strongest Gods are the ones who are basically the incarnations of the Dao, there is Shiva, Lady Death, Angra Spentas, my mother Aowa, and last but If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.certainly not least is The gray queen. Shiva is the Immortal Lord of Chaos, Lady Death is literally Death, Angra Spentas is the Queen of Creaton, my mother is imperishable defense and overlord of space, lastly is the gray queen who honestly nobody knows what her specialty is just that she is impossible to track or seal. " " Damn Master I never expected your mother to be so strong, though it makes sense considering you have never been caught by the angry mob of female Goddesses. " " Yep, anyway you kids have a week to practice in my care so make sure you get the most out of it. " "" Yes Master/ Yes Master. "" And so exactly one week passed without Solomon or Loretta meeting each other except to eat dinner together, Solomon was already pretty good at Dream Magic he was able to make one 8 hour dream last one year in his dream world. He could extend the time further if he used formation but he didnt as it made advancing slower. He tried re-learning Barrier Magic as when his skills were all combining together he lost it from his screen, through re-learning it he discovered a secret that few had discoved before him. When you relearn a magic it starts off a Novice again even if you had it at Max mastery before, meaning if you relearn a magic and then raise it back up to Max mastery your talent with that magic will still increase as if you were learing it for the first time again. Solomon naturally told this to his master and wife, his master spread it to Solomon and Lorettas family members, ever body who learned this secret instantly went into closed door training in order to increase their talents as much as possible, except for Solomon, Loretta, and Aopara all of which decided to hold off until the future. Loretta hasnt advanced as much as Solomon in Biological Manipulation or Necromancy mainly because both are very difficlt to advance or even practice in. She has mainly focused on Biological Manipulation deciding to save Necromancy for when she and Solomon start adventuring through out the world. She has practiced quite a bit on random creatures found through out the forest including fishes, snakes, birds, and even a few plants and trees. After she is finished with her experiments she just locks them up in her and Solomons world on a continent she had Solomon put a seal on. The reason she did this is for a few reasons, she didnt want to affect the enviroment to much and she wanted to keep an eye on her experiments to see if she missed anything. She also wanted to see how the creatures would grow and evolve after millions of years in her world. When the week was finally up and Solomon and Loretta had gotten all the benefits they could from their Master in regards to magic, the two of them decided to go and visit there friends and family before spending a few years of solitude in their house. They wanted to get their magics and techniques as well as other skills to their peak before they start to religiously work on advancing their bodies. When the two of them reached the house inside of a tre that Aunt Val and Aunt Susan currently live in the they discovered that both of them were gone, probably to the same party their master went to. Solomon decided to lay down a formation to keep his semen as fresh as the day second he released it, he put the formation right in front of his aunts house incase they missed it. After he left his semen in front of his aunts house he decided to go to the house where his and Lorettas parents are still living in. After they reached the treehouse they saw Han and Sham both sparring wile the females were cheering them on like cheerleaders from the side of the small arena. Solomon and Loretta decided not to disturb them and instead wanted to see if they could learn any moves from watching. Han like Solomon uses a staff as his main weapon and was even the one who taught Solomon the basic staff arts, this lead to Solomon learning one or two techniques he might be able to use in sparing in the future. Sham on the other hand used a might zweihander with and extended handle to give him massive reach comparable to a small bo staff, Sham used his zweihander in a similar way to a halberd which also allowed Loretta to learn a little. While the two men were trading blows back and forth like a piston their wives walked over to greet the children and mingle a little bit. " Its about time you came to visit us, we havent seen you two in forever. " " Sorry mom Loretta and I decided to move out of masters cave, it took like a week to find were we wanted to move and then another week to build our house and then we wanted to spend some time together before we start some hardcore training. " " We actually had our house built but I didnt really like the first one so Solomon and I built this really unique house out of something called cob, its really nice all of you should visit us there sometime. There is also a really nice view of a battle front, battles happen there at least once every other day. " " Are you talking about the war between the two empires way in the west, I heard they were fighting over something silly like ore or something. Anyway it does sound nice we might visit you two in a few weeks, also sorry about you fathers I cant believe they wont even take a break to talk to their own children. " " Its alright yoy yourself know that Loretta is the same exact way, the only time she will stop in the middle is for food or a different oppurtunity to fight. I was actually going to ask if Loretta and I could fight after those two, I built us some new weapons and we havent really had the chance to test them out. " " Can we check them out? " " Of course. " While Solomon and Lorettas mother are busy being amazed at the weapons they dont notice their sneaky husbands sneaking up on them. " Whatcha got there sweety? " " Yeah let me see it. " " Of course, you two would odviously stop when you smell a new weapon but wont stop to visit your children. " " Well duh, I can annoy these two whenever I want for the next few billion years, I cant always have the option to play with new weapons however. So where did you two kids get these from? " " Solomon built them, the lance is mine and it is called a gun lance, the drum, staff, hammer thingy is his, I dont why he built it but he did. " " I wanted a fancy weapon to play with as well alright, I cant give you gifts and not make something for myself everytime. " " Oh you know full well youll get something in return, something some would say is better than a new weapon. " " What are you talking about!? Oh God dont tell me you two have already done it. " " We did dad, why are you freaking out? " " Dont pay attention to him he just misses his little sparring buddy. " " Well I was going to spar Loretta but how about its Loretta vs Sham and Me vs Dad. " " Sounds good. " After that Loretta and Sham went to the field Sham was just sparring Han in while Solomon and Han went to a feild right next to it. Solomon decided to use his Hammer Staff because even though he isnt super familiar with it the amount of added utility should make up for anyway weilding deficiency he may have. Solomon and Hans fight started off with Solomon performing a quick over head swing right at Han, Han twisted his body to the side while performing a leg sweep toward Solo. Solomon dodged the leg sweep by backing up, after he dodged he dashed towards his father while performing a side swing. The swing landed on Han who wanted to trade blows with Solomon, what he didnt know however was that Solomon had been vibrating his drums since the beginning of the fight, which allowed a massive build up of power. Solomons hit sent Han flying to the left, Solomon of course didnt let up and dashed towards him again once more performing an over head hit. Han of course wouldnt allow himself to be hit a second time used his staff to launch himself out of the strinking range or Solomons hammer. He would once again be surprised because Solomon activated a barrier with weight enchantments that hit Han despite being a few feet away. Solomon then proced to repeatedly ground pound his dad not allowing him any time to get up or retaliate. After a few minutes Han gave up. " Thats a fucking bullshit weapon, it needs to be banned in any future tournaments. " " This wasnt a tournament and you know now not to get hit so you wont be surpised in the future. Solomon honey that is a very creative weapon you have made, you should know that few can beat your dad in a fight even if his stats are equal you should be proud, you to Han. " " You know full well I am proud, anyway enough of that is Sham getting his ass beat to? " " Yep. " " HAHAHAHA Good! " Loretta similarly had Sham in a cycle of being scooped up and then being shot by a bullet into the air, right before he can reach the ground to manuver he is hooked right back into the air. Each shot from Lorettas gun lance has immense power behind it so even with Sham wearing full armour he is lifted a few feet in the air. After Loretta is done messing with Sham she lets him hit the ground, Sham of course didnt expect this so before he can get up he already being attacked by his evil daughter. Loretta is unleashing bullets into Sham faster than a slow automatic rifle each shot is performed at point blank range thanks to him being shot into the ground. Loretta did this to prove dominance and make it so her weapon will not be questioned by her father who has a very critical of new weapon types as well as Solomon. " Man fuck that shit, thats a bullshit weapon. " " Sham honey you said basically the same thing as Han. " " Did he get his ass beat as well? " " I didnt I just let Solomon play around for a bit, I was just testing his weapon to see if its viable. " " Oh stop lying you both got beat by your children, and you both have to agree that Solomons weapons are pretty damn nice. " " Yeah they arent bad Ill admit, though I dont know how usable they will be in the later levels. " " Honestly now that I know these weapons are good I might use our current weapons to establish a legend and then evolve, combine, upgrade, or all three to make them usable. I dont know though, my hammer staff has less utilty than a staff you know, it doesnt matter this is all stuff for the future. So are yall going to invite us in, we didnt come by just to beat our dads up. " After that Solomon and Loretta stayed with their parents for around a week, they all spent said week doing everything from sparring to fishing to listening to music. Solomon even showed everybody some neat tricks that are considered engineering, he showed them how to build headphones, subwoofers, and even how to build a gun. The subwoofers he built were 30 inches, were made of a durable stretchy skin, and they had enough power to power a city ( not actually ). When he started to play some bassy music the bass shook the forest and even made a few neighbors come by to make sure a fight wasnt happening. Solomon was beyond happy to finally have a sound system again especially one as powerful as this. Eventually Solomon and Loretta returned to their house and went into seclusion, of course they would still see each other and wouldnt practice 24/7, but they would still put a majority of their time to practice. After a few years of extreme advancement Solomon and Loretta were ready to start body building. Chapter 33 " So Loretta I never asked but are you also going to be raising your physical stats like me or are you just going to be doing your own thing? " " I will ocasionally practice raising a specific stat but once I reach my goals I am going to focus on practicing my lance and battle techniques. I am also going to be bringing a bunch of animals and plants along to practice Biological Manipulataion. " " Alright, do you have any specific animals you want to bring, we can try to gather them up before we reach Masters cave. " " Nope I already talked with Deam and had her acquire everything I wanted, by the way a few of the clans payed Master a ton of resources so a few others from the younger generation are going to the seperate dimension with us. I new I forgot to tell you something, I just didnt know what. " " What! Aaahhhh mmmaaaannnnn that fucking sucks I thought it would just be you, me and 1,000,000 years of romance. Why do we have to be joined by a bunch of fucking noobs tryna cut in on our benefits. " You do know that litterally every single one of them is going to at least a dozen years older than you, most of them are going to hundreds of years older though. There are going to be maybe 3 or 4 that are level 1 just about everybody else is going to be level 9 like me, none of them are going to have a class though. " " Is killing going to be allowed? " " Of course not, all the clans being allowed into this other dimension are from alied clans, its you and me, ancient dragons, god monkies, orks, golems, fae, and fist boars, all of these clans also have gods that have been students under our master. By the way we are going to be living on a planet the size of the forest so we have plenty of space to be alone alright. " " Then this wont be to bad, lets get going I am going to be in our world going through the book collection I have prepared for our down time. " " I still dont understand how you amased a library of books you have never read before. " " I used a formation to connect our planet with various other planets through out our universe, I even got the cordinates for my old planet and stole thousands of books from there. " " Its amazing how far you have advanced your formations, honestly I think you are better than some gods who have spent thousands of years studying. " " I know Im amazing, be happy I let my divine self settle for a talentless being like your self. " " Then you Mr.Divine can sleep with out getting any tonight. " " Oh come on babe you know I was joking. " " Hmm maybe. " After that Loretta departed from there mud house, while Solomon had a forlorn look on his face. The war that had been going on for years outside of Solomon and Lorettas had nealy reached the end of its life span, both of the countries had long discovered the odd mud house covering the ore deposite. Both countries had also sent countless assassins and even entire regiment to attack the house, of course it didnt matter if thousands of mortals or even the level 60''s leading the countries attacked they couldnt break the barrier Solomon had set up. The forest hadnt changed much since Solomon and Loretta had entered seclusion, new plants grown old plants getting bigger, the only thing that had really changed drastically was that a new clan attempted to join the forest. The High Dragon clan, long time rivals of ancient dragons, had tried to move into the mountain range that the fist boars have lived in for countless years. The Ancient Dragons and Solomons father Han teamed up with the Fist Boars in order to keep them out, luckily nobody important died and the High Dragons didnt join the forest. When Loretta reached the cave her and Solomons master lived in she called Solomon out so that he could say both of them could say good bye to their family and friends. Both of their families had long been prepared for the departure, though it didnt make the goodbye any easier. When Legendary Beasts had children they were often closer than mortal parents and chldren simply because of the difficulty in having children. This meant that not only did Loretta and Solomons parents cry but even the many aunts and uncles that had adopted Solomon and Loretta cried, the only two that didnt cry were were uncle beast and aunt susan, thats not to say they werent sad though. Solomon and Loretta were the two who took it the hardest though, because no matter how much you prepare it is hard to leave you parents for a year let alone one million years. While they were all waiting for the other younger generation to get to the cave Solomon decided to make sure he has all of the workout equipment he prepared. He is bringing adjustable dumbells with a variety of weights that vary from 100 pounds to 1,000,000 pounds, 100,000 is the limit his master assumed he would hit but Solomon wanted to bring extra just in case. Solomon also brought bars, cords, and a variety of other workout tools from his world. He also tools from his current world including this one cloud like thing that would push out double the amount of damage you would attack it with, this way you could train your attack power and defense. He also brought plenty of stuff that would train agility, dexterity, and even his mental stats, he only brought the mental training devices for in case he had time after he peaked his physical stats. When the other younger generation reached the cave and said good bye to the family members that had brought them to the cave it was finally time to leave for the new dimension. The dimension they would all be spending a million years in is a planet only just the sixe of the forest, so about the size of three or so countries, and had 7 different areas for the 18 youngsters living in it. The different areas were Mountains, plain, ocean, forest, desert, rainy islands, and hell on earth, the last one was literally a plain that is always on fire. Aopara did not know why the planet was this way and just assumed it was natural because there were zero ruins or any records anywhere on the planet. Solomon chose to live on a tiny island about the size of 500 by 500 feet, he would be living with Loretta, Deam, and Gabrielle. Of course many males would be jealous of Solomon but little do they know that Gabrielle is a lesbian, Deam is a battle maniac who wont have any sex until marriage and, he might ocasionally get lucky with Loretta but even she might be to embarrased to have sex on such a small island as she is a screamer. Though you never know Solomon might get supremely lucky and have a fling with Deam, as long as he has Lorettas permission. Something he will never have, though he wouldnt want to have sex with Deam even if he had the option, because even though she is immensely attractive he doesnt want to cheat on Loretta. When the group of youngsters was transported into the unnamed dimension all of them were put into different areas, luckily they were all given beascons to locate their clansmen. Solomon was put in the desert while Loretta was put into a part of the ocean right on the shore of the plains. The other two were put onto the Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.islands right next to each other. Luckily it only took around an hour for the four of them to meet up and after that it took 10 minutes to find a flat peice of ground to build a house, Solomon took control of uilding like he did with his and Lorettas forst house though this time he used different materials. He basically built a thin tower with 10 rooms that way each person in their group had living space with out their house covering the entire island which was about 150 feet by 125 feet so they had a pretty good amount of space. After the group had their living situation settled the each got to work achieving their own goals. Solomon set up a raised platform that was sort of like an upside down pyramid. Loretta claimed one of the rooms in the tower as her training room, Deam did the same but instead of practicing techniques she practiced magic and meditation. Gabrielle was like a mix of all three, she would work out her physical stats, train techniques, or study magics. About one month after the four got into their routine they ran into trouble. It was a pretty average day, Deam and Loretta sparring Solomon doing pull ups while being held down by weighted chains, and Gabrielle was studying magic. Right when Loretta was about to smack Deam across her face with the butt of her lance a Fairy flew up and interupted their battle. " What the hell dude, you cant just interupt our spar like that, I otta beat the hell out of you. What the hell do you want? " " I want to claim this island for me and my three siblings. " Solomon having heard the commotion on the other side of the island came over to take a look, the island being as small as it was he heard everything word said. " Why are you being so arrogant you emo looking douche, even if you are tough stuff in your clan do you really think you can beat a formation master and three other Legendary Beasts. I mean I have tons of Formations around that even lvl 50''s couldnt break, let alone you. Even if you could negate my formations there are three level 9 Legendary Beasys here and I have my stats high enough to perform some decent support. So how about you fuck off before we beat you so hard your ass is sticking out further than you tiny picie dick. " " Thats rascist Solomon and you tell him chase that dumbass away. I mean seriously what were you thinking Loretta and I are two of the strongest younger generation under 3000 even without our classes. You and your siblings couldnt beat us even if you all came at us at the same time, why the hell were you even trying. " " Geeze I was just fucking kidding with you serious susies, I was just joking around, though I did come over to ask if we could borrow some materials for building. " " Oh, why the hell would you do such a stupid joke? " " Hes a fairy Solomon its probably ingrained into his being anyway just give him the wood and nails to build a house. Get rid of him so we can get back to work. " " Fine." With that Solomon disappeared into his and Lorettas world, he gathered up some of the materials that he was going to use for expanding the house, before he left though he added a few hidden echantments onto the wood planks. " Here you go good luck in the future. " Solomon gave the male fairy the wood and sent him off with a smile. A few minutes after the fairy leaves Loretta cant help but ask a question. " I know for a fact you wouldnt smile at someone for no reason like that, did you do something to the wood? " " I might have added some Mana Absorb enchantments, nothing to big. " Hearing that Loretta and Deam both laughed out loud, Deam even snorted a little mid laugh. Eventually the group got back into a groove, and like that 3 months went by. During that three months all four had decent achievments, Solomon had advanced enough so far that he started to help his cousin Gabreielle work on a magic she was having trouble with. " Alright Gabby when picture a a wave you think steady and unrelenting always chipping away at rocks never stopping, but when you picture a tsunami you should forget about all of that. You need to picture pure momentum and power capable of sweeping entire islands, even continents off the face of the earth. Tsunamis arent just waves though alright, at least natural ones arent, tsunamis can be caused by many things from meteorites, underwater earth quakes, even something like an expert taking large amounts of water can cause tsunamis. Meaning you houldnt just icture a massive wave you should imagine a meteorite falling from space and landing in the ocean, you could even take it further and imagine a large rock that has parts of itself break off and that part travels millions of years before reaching the ocean and causing a wave that growns until it eventually kills thousands of beings living on an island. At least that is what I would imagine its works different for everybody just keep practicing and youll get there eventually. " " Thanks Solo since you are here can you help me with some other magics though? " " Oh uuhhh sure what magic did you need help with? " " Nothing much just, volcanic magic, lightning magic, storm magic, sweeping fire magic, earthquake magic, hurricane magic, thunder magic, and natural embodiment magic. If you could just give me some images for them that would help and if you dont Ill tell Loretta you promised to help and then didnt. " " Uuuhhhh give me a sec Gab I need to think for a bit. " Solomon drew upon all his middle school science had offered him when he was being taught now all he had to do was remember. " Magma rises from the center of the earth through the volcano beofre eventually it explodes, lightning is basically static energy but bigger, for storm imagine all the basic elements of a storm so wind, rain lightning stuff like that. For fire I cant really help you because it is not my specialty, same for earthquakes I just know seismic waves are caused when two massive rocks underground rub against each other. Hurricanes is when hot and cold air cycle to produce a vacuum and make a massive swirling mass of destruction,when lightning is fast or hot enough you can cause booming sounds which is thunder. And for Natural Embodiment I would say go to different places like volcanos, storms, and even our house since it is always being hit by lightning. " " Thanks cuz you probably just saved me a few months maybe even years of work, If you want I can help you with space magics sometime. " " Thanks Gab I need to get back to practice I am almost strong enough to start holding my ground against other Legendary Beasts higher level than me, as long as tey arent as strong as Deam or Loretta I think I have a chance. " " Why dont you set up a sparring arena for all 18 of us to fight when we want, we could even set up an anual competition or something. That you be a great way to charge them resources, we could even sell out your enchantments to the little territory fights going on. " " Why are you so greedy? Anyway whats even with the territory fights going on there should be plenty of for all 12 of them to live on the main lands. " " Its about status, they each want the biggest plot of land for there massive houses and stuff, not everybody is like us four who are content with caves, tree houses, and tiny little peasent houses. Im surprised they havent even attempted to attack us yet. " " They have they just couldnt get past the barrier I set up, it was the Golems who tried attacking by the way, they tried using enchant vs enchant but thanks to my Barrier Magic they had nowhere near enough rescources. " " Haha nice, anyway lets get back to work. " " Yep, see ya Gab. " Once again the monotonus life continued, Solomon working out, Loretta practicing lance skills, Deam playing around with magic, and Gabby getting closer and closer to her goal of Natural Embodiment. Around a year after Solomon helped Gabby with her magic the Golems teamed up with the fae to take the island from Solomon and his crew. It was a tough fight mainly because it was basically 5 VS 3 with Solomon holding up two Golems with his enchantments, eventually though the enemies ran out of resources and Solomon was able to hold all the Golems back long enough for the girls to sweep the Fae. A few months after that Solomon set up a massive floating arena, where the youngsters could challenge each other for territory, resources, and even skill knowledge. Solomons group was challenged frequently at first but since no more than two races could team together they were never beat but there were some close calls. The arenas style quickly became popular among the Legendary Beasts as it looked like a natuaral crevice, well as natural as a floating crevice can be, on the outside, but on the inside it looked like the gladiator arena. The arena was made of a granite like substance growing in Solomon and Lorettas world, the arena was made to replicate the Colosseum of Rome, Italy but instead of being free stand it looked like it had magically grown to be apart of the walls of the crevice. After the Colosseum look alike was built the almost Gang War like fights stopped happening and all of the younger generation experienced a massive increase in there skills. A few years after the Arena was built Solomon finally felt confident to challenge a Legendary Beast to a solo fight. Chapter 34 " So I think I am ready to challenge one of the other younger generation, I was able to clutch a victory against Gabby without using formations, I just dont know who to choose. What do you think babe. " This was the conversation Solomon was having with his lovely wife after a hard day working out. It had been a few years since Solomon had built the Arena and after religiously pumping iron almost every single day for all of the years he thought he was ready. He had challenged his cousin Gabby to a fight only hours before his conversation with Loretta and using his pure staff skill and a little bit of shenanagins with his hammer staff he was able to clench the victory. " Why dont you challenge the fairys, they have been wanting to fight you since they found out about the enchantments you put on the materials you gave them. Plus you always talk about how douchy they are after the anual meet up, every single year. " " That isnt a bad idea, I can not only beat them up, I can establish dominance, and I can get a bit of fighting experience against someone other than you, Deam, and Gab. Thats three birds one stone. The only problem is I dont know his skills, magics, or techniques. " " Thats easy, I can tell you he uses illusion magic, totem techniques, and summoning techniques. I know this because he and Deam fought a few days ago, she wooped him of course. " " Alright perfect I will go issue a challenge first thing in the morning. " " What are the stakes going to be? " " I will offer one free enchant that stays within reason and I will ask for the crafting techniques they got from beating the ork that came with Deam. " " Alright perfect. " After that Solomon and Loretta had a quick fuck and then went to bed. The next morning at the arena. If one were at the arena one would see a certain buff stocky Monkey dragon that looks more like a cliche dwarf than a human. The reason he is so short looking isnt because he is actually short it is because he muscles are so wide it throws of the perception of anybody looking at him. In reality of one were to get close they would find that he is quite tall at 7'' 8" and he still has room to grow as he is quite short for his race. This mysterious being is of course our main character Solomon Ars Regis and he is puting a challenge letter in the arena challenge box. The challenge system Solomon set up was an easy one, all one had to do was write the challengers name and the challengeds name as well as the stakes, after that a beacon would shoot into the sky showing what was writen. Solomon wrote his name, the fairys name ( Zack ) and then the stakes he had thought up yesterday. After the beacon exploded in the air all Solomon had to do was wait, because he knew all the fae and probably the other younger generation would come soon. And like he predicted all four of the fae all of the golems and even the fist boars who had stayed fairly neutral came. " Well well well what do we have here? Looks like the little monkey finally stopped hiding behind his harem. " " Sounds like someone is jealous, then again it isnt surprising not everbody can live with four talented gorgeous women. " You wish I was jealous of you. Anyway lets get this over with I cant wait to have a Mana Permeation Formation set up in our mansion. " " Yeah yeah keep trash talking. " Like that both of the Legendary Beasts hopped up into the Arena and pulled their weapons out of whatever was holding them. The weapon Solomon was using was his usual hammer staff while his enemy was using a wizards staff that looked like a This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.short gnarled branch. Solomon decided to test himself in this fight so he was determied to not use any formations unless he was definetly going to lose, so the first thing he did was run up to his enemy to get him in good range of his hammer staff. The reason Solomon did this is to prevent his enemy from getting any magic off, as well as to capitalize on his physical advantage. The first attack Solomon did was to swing the hammer right into his enemies face, once the hit connected Solomon did what he always does and kept his momentum from his attack by preforming a downward swing onto his enemies gut. Solomon naturally didnt relent and kept swinging his hammer down onto various parts of his enemies body. After doing that for awhile Solomon seemed to get bored and started playing around using his magic to attack the fairy he would zap zack repeatedly while increasing the weight of his hits using gravity magic. He even quit attacking using his staff and started using his true Storm Magic to create a tornado that made zack dizzy as well as sucked his mana away. After around thirty minutes of domination Zack finally relented and asked for Solomons mercy, Solomon is not a cruel being so he went ahead and let up allowing Zack to recover long enough to sit up. " What the fuck was that, how can you be so powerful at level one? There is no way you have already maxed out your physical stats. " " Enough chit chat just give me the book on crafting. " " Fine here, I swear I am going to beat you before the million years is up. " " Good luck, you should probably focus more on body tempering instead of magic, it would probably lead to a higher win rate. " Zack didnt say anything he just got up and limped away, he didnt even nod to acknowledge Solomons advice. Sadly Zack had probably such advice from the elders in his clan, he was probably to stupid or arrogant to actually accept such advice though. Of course Solomon didnt really care whether or not Zack took his advice he was just trying to keep good relations with the other younger generation. The reason for this is because Loretta frequently told him he acted extremely arrogant, as a loving husband Solomon wanted to try and listen to little wishes like this when she aked him. Of course these werent one way streets Loretta would try and stop certain actions that were a little extreme such as her insane blood lust among other things. While Solomon was walking away from the arena with Loretta, Deam, and Gabrielle, the fist boars walked up in an almost shady but still kind of cute way. " Hey Solomon, I cant believe you have gotten so much stronger since that time when you tempered me with your Tribulation Lightning, its almost like theres three of you working together to increase your strength. " " Oh hey Gullin, it has been a very long time since we last met, if I remember corretly you were the beast that experienced the most growth from my tempering. I cant believe you went from the size of a fist to being as big as an above average sized boulder. I thought your race had a slow growth rate to make up for being so OP. " " What does OP mean? " " Over Powered it basically means . . . . well to be honest I cant describe it any other way than being over powered. " " Oh, well my race is considerd one of the most talented races simply because anybody in our race can reach near God-Hood. And then anybody in our race who puts in just a bit of work is assured to reach God-Hood, so I guess I understand what you mean. Anyway I wouldnt have grown this much if it wasnt for the tempering lightning you used on me. " " Well thats good Im happy to have helped, especially because our fathers are best friends. " " Well I have to get going, I have been having trouble with my magic practice lately so I need to put as much time in to it as I can. " " Alright good luck I hope to see you soon. " After that Solomon walked off with Deam, Loretta, and Gabby to both sides of him. After they walked away for a bit, Loretta smirked a little and said a single sentence to Solomon. " I think she was hinting at you for a little help with her magic practice Solomon. " " I know she was, but I dont like that round about shit if someone wants some help they can ask me for it up front. " " I know and that is one of the reasons I love you. " Solomon couldnt help but smile jump up to be face to face with his wife and give her a big ol'' smooch. " Get a room you two geeze, I cant believe you are being such sluts in public. " " If you want you can join in Deam Im sure Solomon wouldnt mind. " " You both wish, I wouldnt join a threesome until at least 30 years of marriage. " " Well since she wont join how about we take her advice and get a room babe, I kind of want to see if she is serious about the no three some rule. " " Sounds good, I have been wanting to try a new position out lately, now that I increased the dexterity of my hole body I am confident to accompolish it. " " Heheheheeeeee I cant wait. See yall. " With that Solomon picked up Loretta and carried her to their room as fast as he physically could. Chapter 35 " Well guys its been a few dozen years since we got here and after tons of experimenting with Biological Manipulation I am confident I can create a new race from a mix of other ones. I would like to make a game, we each create a race from a mix of others and then we will put them on a certain continent in my and Solomons world. The first race to start controlling that continent wins,after that we can devide the continents among them and then the first one to control all the continents wins, we can keep that goingforever. " " Loretta I like the idea but A. none of us can use Biological Manipulation and B. wont you guys run out of space on your planet eventually. " " Not to worry Deam, Loretta and I can create as many worlds as we want for our barrier space, the difficult part is populating them with plants and animals. Loretta I love the idea of your game so I would like to join in for it. Deam, Gabby, are you two in? " " I am, I have been wanting to do something like this for awhile I just havent asked Loretta, because I didnt want to interupt her practice. " " Fine since my best friend thought of this I will join in, what are the rules? " " I will give each of you a list of all the races I can combine, we each have a week to think of a race. I assure you that I will keep everything as fair as possible but I naturally cant help the fact that I have more knowledge than each of you. I will create two of each race at first only for the need of mating, unless of course your race doesnt need two beings to procreate. If one of the two somehow dies I can create one more, if it dies again it will have to mate with a creature already populating the continent. We can also set aside a few days a week in order to train our races in at most three skills. " """ Alright/ I cant wait/ Lets meet up a week from now. """ And so all four of the Legendary beings spent a week thinking of different characteristics they wanted their race to have. Each of them had a similar idea in trying to imbue each race with a skill, Solomon went with Totem Magic, Loretta went with Biological Manipulation, Gabrielle went with Storm Magic and Natural Embodiment , and Deam went with Martial Spirit Technique. When it was time to create the races Loretta combined treant, HamaDryad, Leshy, Gashadokuro, God Fighters, vampire, and a few others. Loretta wanted a plant type creature as they are easier to upgrade compared to other types of creatures like animals. She used a vampire to allow her race to suck blood so that they could get examples of other races genetics to upgrade themselves. Loretta also used God Fighters to increase the fighting power of her race. Solomons race is a moshpit of a ton of different types creatures including, humanoid, plant, animal, and even one or two bug types, he also added in his and Deams blood for weapon talent. He did have a method to his madness though, everything he could plan he planned, from pure acsthetics to how chemicals get distributed through out his races bodies. His race would not follow along the power system that most of existence does, his race would get more powerful as they upgraded and made more totems. Deam in a way similar to Solomon did a bunch of different races but almost all of hers were humanoid, Deam wanted an apex warrior race so she wanted a race she could raise in a way similar to soldiers. The only non-humanoid soldiers were races that were extremely strong such as Dragons, grootslang, and an emperor rhino. She also added in her own blood and Solomons blood for a bit of necessary magical talent. Her race would follow a path similar to the universal method except for at level 10 her race would acquire a martial spirit instead of a class. Gabrielles race would be the only magic focused race, Lorettas race could do both, Deams race would be a pure physical battle race, and Solomons did a bit of both. Her race would use a variety of dragon, snake, and lizard type species, she even added in High Dragon blood, though not enough to be bad. Gabbies race would be based on Ancient Dragons except instead of being talented in Space and Storm magic. Lorettas race would look like a Groot from Guardians of the Galaxy ( because I couldnt think of anything better ) when they are born, as they grow their body will change to accomidate their wishes. Solomons would be around 6'' tall and extremely muscular and bulky, they would also have molten golden hair like their creator. The women though would be like Deam and be tall athletic women with wide hips moderate sized breasts and they would have long brown hair, Solomon totally didnt make them an ideal female or anything. Deams race would be tall, athletic, and would have lightbrown and green hair covering their entire bodies, she made them like this for camouflage. The females like female elves would be basically flat without any very feminine features , thought their hair would be dark blue almost black and dark green. Gabrielles race would look like a snake with three heads, her reason for this feature is for each head to try and comprehend a different magic or technique at the same time. Loretta spent at least one year creating each of the races though for Solomons she spent four years making his race according to his specifications. After the races were created and put in the different parts of the continent each of their creators spent 5 years teaching their races. The first thing Solomon taught his race isnt battle techniques or magics he insteade taught them wood carving, after a month of teaching his race was good enough at carving to go onto his next level of teaching. Next Solomon brought his people to find some woods in order to carve them each a totem, the both of his people made a totem of themselves thanks to Solomons suggestion. After that Solomon taught them a summoning technique specifically for summoning their totems for attacking, they would be able to control their totems using specific Mana Veins Solomon had made for just that purpose. They could control their totems with an almost telekinesis level of control, this would allow them alot of utility and sneakiness when attacking, unfortunately they could only do blunt attacks because Solomon couldnt teach them sword or similar techniques. The way Solomons race would work is that for every level they gain they can create a new totem which would affect them in a way similar to the actual Totem Magic, unfortunately the effectiveness would go down for new Totem they made. This means that it would be smarter to wait at least a few levels each time you want to make a new technique, one could also make only one or two totems in their lifetime to have a few extremely powerful totems instead of a bunch of moderately powerful ones. His two current people decided to do such paths, the womam would do a new totem each level while the male was going to do every 25 levels, Solomon couldnt wait to see how it would turn out.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Gabby trained her two creatures in different types of magic each, her male was trained in Tornado Magic, Vacuum Magic, and Wood Magic one for each head. The female was trained in Animal Magic, World Magic, and Earth Magic, Gabrielle was taking a chance in trying to teach her female World Magic as it is an extremely difficult level of magic. She taught the both of them the easiest magics first so for the male the order of teaching is Tornado Magic, Wood Magic, and then Vacuum Magic, while for the female it would go Earth Magic, Animal Magic, and then World Magic. Around the same time Solomons race created their first totem her race had learned their first magics to Advanced for the male and Advanced for the female. Gabby wanted to wait until her people had until they had at least three magics at Max Mastery before teaching them Natural Embodiment, as this would increase their power and talents when they did. Loretta didnt start teaching her people battle techniques right off the bat and instead started teaching them Biological Manipulation, she even let them test on her own test subjects. When she thought they got to a respective level after around a year of practice took them around to start hunting and upgrading themselves. Her male seemed to have a masculine personality as he wanted some rhino blood to upgrade him self the first time. The female went for a physical battler as well but instead of extreme strength she went for technique and grace, she even asked Loretta to teach her rapier techniques, while the male wanted to learn a shape shifting technique. Loretta had to leave her and Solomons universe and had to battle one of the two God Monkies for a shape shifting technique, what pissed Loretta off though is that the male only wanted the technique just so he could battle as a rhino. Though after beating him for 30 or so minutes she understood that being able to transform is a good way to do battle because a rhino is heavier than a human and could usually do more damage. Deam instantly started to train her feamle and male in some battle techniques she learned from a famous human country that has battled thousands of other countries. She was personally taught by the general of that countries army, he even ofered to teach Deam some of his Dao comprehension as long as she became his student. Deam was slightly torn but she knew that even if she was taught his Dao comprehension they wouldnt help her alot even when she became a God, but she did offer to accept him as a quasi-teacher as she had nothing but respect for the human general. Origonally Deam couldnt decide what Spear technique she wanted to teach her people but eventually decided this one as a tribute to that general as he had unfortunately died in battle recently. He took down a Legendary Beast clans army before he was assissnated by that clans ally. Deam taught her people by taking them out and having them battle the beasts populating the continent, they were both extremely talented and could battle enemies one or two levels above them. At the end of the 5 years the four each took their race and meet up with each other at the center of the continent, when they reached the four explained that the races were created in order for them to battle for control of the continent. The reason that they told their creations is for the four races why they were created and for them to not be completely ignorant their life. They even told them to not hate each other and that they didnt have to do full on wars against each other the races could do civilized battles for dominance. When the races heard this they developed respect and love similar to a love for ones parents towards their creators. At that point the four could have enslaved their creations but luckily for the races their creators were benevolent and didnt want that, the four instead adopted their creations as their children and gave them love and care. This was a natural reaction for the four as after five years alone with their creations they actually thought of them as their own children. Solomon even made formation talismans for the eight children so that they couldnt die when training. Solomon, Loretta, Deam, and Gabbrielle even voted to let their children into the real world, even naming their children, but despit all of the love they didnt lift the technique ban as the competition was still ongoing. Solomon named his children Skyddsande for his daughter and Skyddsgud for his son. Deam named her son Fear Coille and daughter Rean coille. Gabby named her son Nathair and her daughter Boireann. Loretta named her son Fuil and her daughter Wahine. After bringing the children into the real world the four started to train themselves at the same time as their children, Solomon had his children adopt his body training, Deam taught her children spear techniques still as well as letting them work out with Solomon and his children, Loretta had her children hunt in her and Solomons world for training, and Gabrielle continued teaching her children magic and even let them study magic with her. After a few years of training Solomons children challenged Deams children to a spar, the reason for this is because Solomons children were closest to Deams children and they new there would be no hard feelings no matter who won or lost. It was a two vs two spar with Solomons daughter starting first, the children could tap their sibling in whenever. Skyddsande started her attack by summoning 5 of her totems and launched them at her enemy Fear Coille, he expected this though and launched himself forward towards Skyddsande. He stabbed his blunt wooden spear at her gut, Sande countered with a totem aiming at Fears legs, luckily for her he didnt see it and was tripped up. Sande in a fashion similar to her father summoned almost all of her totems and started smashing them all of Fears body, at some point Fear got into reach of his sister Rean Coille. Rean jumped into the arena and swept Sandes legs out from under her, Rean then started beating on her enemy. Sande tried to counter with her totems but each one was dodged or blocked, so she tapped her brother in by touching him with her totem. Skyddsud Summoned his second of his two totems and smacked Rean right on her face, he knocked her out with such a poweful hit which let Reans brother take his sisters place. It was like this that the battle continued on for three hours until the childrens parents felt it was enough and broke up the battle. Solomon, Loretta, Deam, and Gabrielle were revitalized from their monotonous life of training day after day now that they had children and students to spend their days with. Thanks to the children the parents development didnt go down despite less time training it actually increased allowing all of the parents to live every day happily and healthily, until one day a few thousand years later Loretta dropped world shaking news. Chapter 36 " Im . . . . Im uh . . Im pregnant. " When Solomon heard this he dropped the 30,000 pound dumbell shaking the entire island, also jumped up and ran around the entire planet four time before finally he stopped and casually an suavely said. " Funny joke babe. " " It isnt a joke Solomon Im really pregnant, I have been having symptons for awhile now but I could only confirm recently, due to actually feeling the fetus growing inside of me. I was playing around with Biological Manipulation when I felt something new and foreign turn out we have are having a baby. " Solomon couldnt say anything for 10 minutes, partly due to surprise mainly due to him jumping all over the world in excitement. Eventually though he settled down enough to talk and ask question. " Does anybod else know? " " Nope just you and me, I figured I would keep a secret to prevent everybodies hope from getting up in case you know what happens. " " Alright thats good, when do you think the fetus will stop growing and be safe from death? " " I have no idea but I can watch over it with Biological Manipulation make sure nothing bad happens. " " Alright good you fo that, I am gonna prepare all ingredients that can keep a fetus safe, I will even set up formations, just to be safe. We also have to make you stop practicing anything physical, you can still practice other stuff youd just have to be careful. Maybe we should just teleport you out of this dimension that wahy your parents, my parents, and Master can take care of you and keep you safe. " After this Solomon and Loretta tried to continue with daily life, but they couldnt hide the pure excitement they had, Solomon especially had so much energy he could have powered a city. When asked by their house mates neither Loretta or Solomon could lie, both Deam and Gabrielle couldt stop grinning for a week despite both of them being stone faced gods. Around 5000 years after Solomon found out Loretta they all found out that Loretta was pregnant with a girl, Solomon even started thinking of girl names, but he couldnt decide on one. It was with this excitement that they lived for 1000 or so years until. " Hey babe whats up, why are you looking so down? " Solomon couldnt help but ask this question to Loretta when she walked up to him with an extremely heart wrenching look on her beautiful face. " Solomon Im sorry but I checked on the baby earlier and . . . . . her heart has stopped. I dont know why, I guess she . . . . I . . . . " Loretta couldnt finish her sentence before she started bawling, she couldnt even wipe her tears off of her face befopre they were soon replaced by more. Solomon was to shocked to even cry, he couldnt do anything other than hold his face and stare off, they stayed like this for three hours before Deam found them crying in a corner. When Deam heard the news she also started to cry, because she herself was treating the baby as her own, when she would have a brake from practicing she would even her future of taking care of and training the daughter. Gabrielle had the same reaction as Deam and couldnt help flying away to cry alone. The crew and their adopted children were to sad to eat or sleep let alone practice, this lead to Solomons physical prowess deteriorating as well as Deams, Lorettas, and the children. Though it wasnt long after that Solomon started to not stop working out, he would use his Root Life Art skill which would give him energy from the earth and never stop working out for months on end. Loretta and Deam soon joined his life style, though they couldnt last as long, and buried themselves in advancement, they didnt think, react, they couldnt even be considered as existing, they just lived like a robot. It was like this that they lived for 600 years, there was some upside to this though and they soon started accompolishing some of their goals. Gabby achieved Natural Embodiment as well as Max Mastery in some magics, Deam as well advanced massively in her magical and physical prowess, Loretta as well had decent advancements all around. Solomon though had the most advancement, but he didnt reach his physical goal, he instead started abusing a trick he discovered before the training event. He would re-learn magics and techniques get them to Max Mastery combine them together into other skills then re-learn them and do it all again, it was through this method his talent increased in every magic he knew. Eventually though they all knew they couldnt keep such a lifestyle and they started to have fun and joke around, Solomon made a new comping mechanism other than working out. He made a massive sound system that was loud enough to be heard through the world and the bass could shake the island and create waves in the water surrounding the island. He even connected the system to be connected to music streaming services form earth, he did this so that he could listen to new music instead of the same old music over and over. Gabrielle seemed to discover a new type of magic thanks to Solomons ridiculous system and started working on Bass and Sound Magic. After a few years they all got set back into their old routine even starting to spar the other younger generation again, all of the other youngsters were more than happy to fight because they all got disturbed alot by Solomons music. Solomon was still abit upset and proceded to demolish all his challengers, thanks to this he made a fortune and acquired a few new techniques. " If yall still want to give me free skills then please challenge me, I have enjoyed this little dance yall joined me in. Oh yeah Loretta, Deam, and Gabby could all use a strethch as well so dont forget to challenge them. "This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. After Solomon teased his people he walked back to the tower that had been increased to twenty floors to compensate for the adopted children living with them. When he got home he saw Deam talking to Loretta on a table out side of the tower, when Loretta saw Solomon she smiled and called out. " Hey hun, Im surprised you got home so quick. " " Eh it was just a bunch of easy wins, I gotta say Im surprised that those are the most talented in their clan for the current generation. Like other than Gullin and and the my cousin from from fathers side of the family nobody else really has decent combat power. " " Not everybody focuses on fighting prowess, others focus on magic study, enchantments, skill creation, blood line advancement study, talent advancement study, and tons of others. I mean look at Gabs, she studies magic and blood line study, Deam focuses on battle techniques and body tempering, I dont really focus on anything I can just do everything because I am an ungodly talent. Im just sayin not everybody chooses to focus on just one thing, especially not body tempering, though I guess you cant be considered focusing on body tempering but you do just about everything. " " Yeah I guess, but still Gabby could beat most of the others in a fight let alone you or Deam, its just odd you know. Anyway enough about that how has your day been babe? " " Pretty good Deam and I have been training the children for most of the day, we even taught Skyddsande a few tricks after she asked us for a few ideas on controlling her Totems. She even decided that after level 10 she is going to make a new totem every five levels instead of every level. Apart from that Deam, Gabby, and I tried out some new tea my children made, they also made you a new herb to smoke, I tried a little bit of it and let me tell you it tasted amazing. " " Well weres it at I made a new smoking pipe and have been wanting something to good to try, if its good enough I might give the kids some new weapons. I will make Gabbies kids a compendium that can hold all of their magic insights and ideas no matter how many they have. Deam Ill give your kids some guns, guns are a popular weapon for battle from my old world. Loretta Ill make your kids the same thing as Gabbies children except for Biological Manipulation studying. For mine I . . . . will . . . . I dont really know do you two have any ideas? " " They could use something like a short sword or dagger for when they cant use their totems to deal with an enemy. Its to bad you cant make them a gun like you are going to do for Deams kids. " " Oh My God! How did I not think of that, I can totally make them a Shot Gun or something. " Solomon runs up and gives Loretta a big ol'' smooch on her lips. After that he grabbed the herb and ran off to start creating, for his own kids he was going to do a shot gun and then a p90 re-make. For Deams kids he is going to do a semi-auto rifle since they have close combat covered, he might even make one that can go from medium range to super long range. For Loretta and Gabbies kids he can basically do the same thing as he is giving them the same thing. The first thing Solomon did is imbue some beast skin with Space Magic he did this so that he could have an easier adding space enchantments, the skin is for Lorettas and Gabbies kids gifts. He would do Space Enchantments so that the kids could add to the notebook infinitely he would also add an enchant that would act like a search bar, this is so that they could look up anything they recorded down. After he did the imbuement Solomon added the enchants and some tattoos to the inside and outside of of the skin, he then added in some space imbued paper which was kind of pointless. The reason the paper is pointless is because anything recorded down in the book will be on a screen similar to the status sceen. After he completed the books he found Pater to commission the parts to make the guns for the kids. When he found Pater he found him trying to chat up one of the Female Fairies, so Solomon decided to leave a note in Paters workshop asking for the specific parts. When Solomon got home he decided to spend some quality time with his adopted son and daughter, what he did was make a totem for each of them. He made his son a totem based on the world turtal holding the elephant that holds the world this totem was chosen for when Skyddsud reached God-Hood he could start under standing the World Dao, which just so happens to be one of the most powerful Daos. His Daughter decided on the Dao of momentum which fit her battle style to a tee, the Dao of Momentum is a hard Dao to personify so Solomon had trouble making a totem of it. For this Solomon did a ball in a box he did this because he once read about something called particle in a box. When a box has a ball in it the ball can move around in any which way and the ball can be found in any position. When the box becomes only a few nano meters tiny the particle inside the box will never have zero energy meaning the particle will never settle down. ( Look Up " Particle in a Box on Wikipedia if yo want to know what I am talking about. ) Solomon copied this idea and made a totem that is made of countless tiny little boxes with even tinier little balls, this is supposed to represent the infinite energy particle as well as infinite momentum. ( I am clearly not a scientist so please keep the hate to a minimum or if it bothers you that much try and educate me, its up to you. ) The process of creating Skyddsande took a month to make the individual and then a week to put it all together, about half way through the totem being completed Pater came by and gave Solomon the parts he ordered. So as soon as Solomon completed his daughters totem he started on the guns. For Deams kids Solomon made took a body similar in shape to a long barrel with a shotgun butt on the end, he also made a scope that could see much further than any scope on earth. Despite the simple appearence the weapon still had a slick and regal design to it, this look was amplified when Solomon added some tribal looking enchantments to the weapon. The Enchantments Solomon added was an infinite storage enchantment so that they could carry as much ammo as they wanted, the enchant also had the added function of automatically inserting ammo to be used. The gun Solomon designed for his kids was a small fast firing smg, he did this since they already had long range and hard hits covered. He thought that an annoying pea shooter that could antagonize their enemies would be better than something like the rifle he did for Deams children. The weapon he designed for his children had its body made of a very hard wood that Solomon was growing in his and Lorettas world, the enchantments he added to his childrens guns did the same thing as Deams kids gun. Solomon exited his world to deliver the gifts and discovered they were all gathered together already. " Hey kids come over here I have some gifts for all of you. " """""""" Really/ Sweet/ Thanks uncle/ Woah what is it/ this is so convient uncle/ is this what I think it is/ thanks dad/ I cant wait to play around with it. """""""" After Solomon gave them the gifts and explained how they work the kids ran off and instantly started to play with them. The four parents just smiled and watched happily. Chapter 37 " Well kids its been around 100,000 years since you were created and you can finally take your old man in a fight, I guess Dao comprehensions arent what a God is based on for nothing. After you two started learning your respective Daos your improvements in fighting have been immense. " " It was all thanks to you dad if you hadnt helped us make those totems all those years ago we wouldnt have started studying such profound Daos. Of course we would still have started learning Daos just not anything so powerful, at most we would have started learning Wood Daos or something involving wood Daos. " " Well dont sell yourselves short I just pushed you two in the right direction, plus thanks to both of you I have started learning the same Daos. Loretta and Deam have also started to learn the Momentum Dao from your sister and Deam is getting a few hints of the Strength Dao from your World Elephant. Gabrielle is learning some Space Daos from you a bit as well. " " Anyway Sande, Sud, you two want to do some more sparring? " "" Lets do this/ You ready to be beat old man? "" " Hehehe. " And just like that all three of them started sparring like maniacs, Solomon was swinging his hammer staff around like a child playing with a toy sword. Skyddsud was summoning his totems and slamming them at his dad, few of them would connect but the ones that did hit like a truck. Skyddsande was summoning her totems in a repeated and an almost wave like pattern, the reason for this unique way of attacking is due to her comprehension into the Dao of Momentum. Its in this fasion that Solomon had alot of trouble defending against his childrens attacks. Sandes constant irritation and then Suds occasional brutal hits cause Solomon alot of trouble. If most Gods were to witness such a scene they would be immensely surprised not only because of Solomons insane physical power but also because of Sandes and Suds comprehension of Daos. One must know it is extremely rare for non-Gods to start understanding Daos it is even more so for created and not born races. It is also surprising that the two children were comprehending such advanced Daos especially Suds becuase his Dao combines Strength and World Daos. The reason the two were able to comprehend their respective Daos is because unless you are like Solomon constantly training his physical abilities or Gabby always studying magic. Then unfortunately there isnt much to do, except stufying your race skills, Daos, crafting skills, or maybe if your lucky untrained skills. One other thing a person could do is if they know Solomons Mastery trick they could increase their talent endlessly. Matter of fact Solomon does a mix, he puts himself in a trance using Dream Magic that way he can practice Skills, magic, and hypnotically continue his strength. Solomon also does his Mastery trick, meaning that when his 1,000,000 years are up he could be the most talented being alive. Though that is unlikely. Back to the fight, currently Solomon was increasing the pressure on his kids. What he did was he pulled out his own totem weapon, his totem weapon was something de developed based on his children. The totem is made of a mix of Elephants, Rhinos, Bears, ox, ants, beetles, and any other physically strong creatures. The animals portrayed was to help Solomon better his understanding of his strength Dao. The function of the totem was for Solomon to provide himself mid range coverage during battle. The totem was developed after Solomon started having trouble fighting his kids. With the addition of his totem Solomon started to put a hurtin'' on his kids, he focused Sande with the totem which effectively took her out. With out his sisters coverage Skyddsud was easily and cleanly taken out. Right after Solomon took out Sud Sande gave up since she knew she couldnt handle her adopted dad alone. While the three were talking about their spar, a similar situation could be seen taking place on the other side of the island from Solomon and his kids. Loretta was talking to her kids after sparring with them. Though the spar they had was more the kids demonstrating with Loretta giving them advice. Lorettas kids had advanced alot from when she had first created them. Lorettas son Fuil seemed to take after Solomon a bit despite Solomon having nothing to with Fuils creation. Fuil kept the general idea and physiology of a rhino short powerful legs and thighs, but he changed the body to be like a large trunk with massive spikes all over himself. Fuils fighting style involved ramming into his enemies and then growing out sharp blood sucking spikes. He could also change form to look like a normal tree, this is for ambush and/or defense purposes. Fuil could grow spikes from the ground or tree body in this form alot easier than in his rhino form. Lorettas daughter Wahine still enjoyed finnesse fighting but she changed her form to better suit such a way of fighting. Wahine made her self have a short body with long willowy limbs. Whaine also had a tail that could suck the blood of her enemies. Her favorite weapon to use is a spiral pipe weapon that has long blades from top to bottom. This weapon allows her to attack from any direction without the use of immense technique, the weapon was made by Pater after Loretta commisioned him. Deam and Gabby were putting there children through similar situations. The reason for all of the prep was because the annual sparring competition between the younger generation was soon. Over the last 100,000 years there were countless spars between the youth in the dimension. Though Solomon and his group were rarely challenged and when they were it was a challenge with rules attatched, formation challenges, crafting battles, most firepower, etc.... But despite the near 100% win rate Solomon and his group were still challenged at least once during the annual competition. The reason for this is that the group alwayes gave really good rewards for being beaten. Most of the time the group gave specail plants grown in Solomon and Lorettas world. Which despite so much time had still not been named. So after such an amazing win rate the group decided to involve their kids, they figured itd give the other youngsters a chance. The parents even decided to increase the anti for the battles.They thought this This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.would be a good chance for the kids to get more battle experience against someone other than the parents and the other children. Due to this the parents have been training their kids hard with sparring, studying, and pure working out. With such hardcore training the kids advanced dramatically. After a week it was finally time for the spar, each of the kids couldnt hold in their excitement. They couldnt wait to fianlly reveal their power to someone other than their friends and family. For the first battle it was Deams son Fear going against one of the God Monkeys. When Fear was across from the God Monkey named Jack he did a soldiers salute his mother taught him and then took a battle stance. Fear decided to take a defensive stance since God Monkeys were known to be fierce attacker which meant Fear knew he didnt have to take the lead. And as Fear predicted right as the match started Jack launched himself at Fear. Fear did a jab with his spear right into Jacks abdomen, Jack decompressed him abdomen and tried to get a hit on Fear. Unfortuantely for him Fear squatted under the staff and after dodging the hit he did another jab right into Jacks stomach area. After the jab Fear followed up by stepping forward once and then performing an upwards sweep, this hit Jack in the chin which disoriented him. Fear would of course not follow up with another hit so he did an overhear smash right onto Jacks chest. At this point it was clear that Fear would win, so Jack conceded. The next battle was between Deams daughter Rean and one of the Golems. Rean was very nervous because this Golem, Sans, was a direct counter towards her. Golems didnt usually fight close quarters despite the fact that their bodies are usually very sturdy. Golems often focused on formations and enchantments which meant they like distance battles which sadly arent Reans speciality. Before the match started Rean did her soldiers salute and then she pulled out a small shield a bit larger than a human males chest. When the match started Rean did the opposite of her brother and charged toward her enemy. The Golem seemed to expect that though and jumped backwards himself, not before he laid a trapping formation though. The formation was a very basic and common one that forms chains trapping anybody who stepped on it. Rean sadly didnt know this and stepped on the trap, she was instantly trapped. It was at that moment everybody watching knew she would lose. And like everybody though Rean lost soon after. After losing Rean came down from the Arena and the parents and children could see that she was barely holding in her tears. Deam seeing that walked up to her and embraced her in a big ol'' hug. Deam even said some consoling words which was unusual for her. " Its alright Rean, you challenged one of the most talented Golems in this generation who just so happened to be a counter to you. Besides this was all a learning experience now you know not be do direct when facing formation masters. " " Thanks mom, I will practice alot and then challenge that Golem again. Next time Ill beat him I promise. " " I believe you sweetie. " After that it was Gabbies childrens turn. Both Nathair and Boireann challenged Ancient Dragons, they did this to prove themselves. Nathair and Boireann both knew they were based around Dragons, this kind of upset them and made them want to challenge such a powerful race. Nathair was the first to challenge, he did this so that his sister would get a general of the dragons abilities. Nathair doesnt have any pre battle rituals so when he got on stage he just silently prepared himself for the impending battle. The Ancient Dragon, Slim, was the same way. When the battle started Nathair created a massive tornado that occupied the entire platform, he also infused Void Magic into the tornado. This single tornado started to rip the space it occupied, this caused worry among everbody watching. After a while with no reaction from the Ancient Dragon Solomon stopped the match and negated the tornado. When the tornado stopped everybody saw Slim lying on the floor, they could barely tell he was alive. This completely stumped all the viewers watching the battle. After everbody thought for a bit they just assumed that Slim was arrogant and didnt prepare any defences. This gave Boireann great confidence for her battle. Boireann copied her brother by just preparing herself for the upcoming battle and not doing anything fun or fancy. She instead started making her Mana flow in a specific patten similar to an Earth Wall spell. When the match started Boireann summoned a massive earth wall that went from one edge of the arena to the other. Boireann did this instead of being aggresive like her brother because A. her enemy would be prepared and B. aggresion didnt fit Reanns fighting style. After Reann raised the wall she summoned a World Turtle, World Elephant, and then she summoned a world to go on top. This was Reanns specialty it was a mix of her Summoning Magic, Animal Magic, and World Magic, she did all this to summon a powerful animal to fight for her. This summoning trifecta can block multiple enemies while Reann prepared other magics which is exactly what she did. While Reanns enemy was focused on her summon Reann started creating holes around the Arena to trip up her enemy, the holes had blunt spikes. Now all Reann had to do was wait and her enemy would eventually trip up, but that isnt what Reann did at all. She instead started summoning other animals, all of which attacked her enemy. And like Reann hoped her enemy couldnt handle all the enemies and tripped into one of the holes landing on the spikes. Everbody watching knew that if the spikes hadnt been blunt the Ancient Dragon would have been skewered. It was like that that the battle ended. The next few battles went in a similar direction. Lorettas Son destroyed the one of the Fist Boars that was around the same side as him, though it was an extremely tough battle. Lorettas daughter challenged a fairy that had a similar fighting style to herself, it was an extremely close battle but the fairies more professional rapier training gave it the advantage. Loretta was the saddest one after that battle since it was her fault Wahine didnt have better rapier training. Solomons childrens battle was different, it was Skyddsande and Skyddsud against a Golem, a fairy, and a God Monkey. The reason for this is because Solomon wanted to really challenge his children and a challenge he got for them. The battle started off with the Golem laying a trapping formation. This is to prevent Sande or Sud from getting up close. They assumed that Solomons children would be close combat fighters like their father especially because Solomon is the best CC ( Close Combat ) fighter in their dimension. This was a big mistake that Sande and Sud played on. Sud pretended to try getting close, and right when he was in the right spot to hit the Fairy Sud summoned his totems to smash into the Golem. This knocked the Golem out of the Arena and gave enough surprise for Sande to attack and take care of the Dragon. Sande trapped the Dragon in an attacking formation, something that can provide different effects depending on how someone attacks. The attacking formation Sande used can trap someone while still providing constant attacks. With the Dragon taken care of Sud had plenty of time to easily take down the fairy. Surprisingly such an expectedly tough battle ended cleanly and easily. With the children completeing all their battles the parents took them all to celebrate. The party was something small, with Loretta cooking some fod up out of animals grown in her and Solomons world. Solomon also had some tunes playing, as well as a few party games. The group partied for twelve hours straight with drinking, dancing, and general playing around. Chapter 38 ( SS ) " 30,000 - 30,001 - 30,002 . . . . . . " If one were to overlook a certain island on a certain tiny world inside a certain tiny dimension they would see a buff, golden furred, naked gorilla. This of course is Solomon. He is so buff that he could make a real gorilla feel emasculate. He wasnt actually naked either he just happened to be wearing golden furred clothes that blend with his own hair. Solomon was doing his daily ritual of pull ups, he was almost done with his daily amount of 35,000. When all of a sudden he had a screen pull block his vision.
Congratulations you have aquired the title Strength God. You have aquired the title Strength God for being the first being since the beginning of everything to max out your physical stats at level one. Good luck young God!
" HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH FINALLY AFTER 500,000 I SOLOMON ARS REGIS HAS DONE IT! " " Babe what are you talking about? " This was Loretta Solomons beautiful wife who after 500,000 looks like the definition of a Milf. At least her human parts made one think of a milf, her horse body looked like .... well ..... it looked like a horse body. " The very thing I joined this reclusion for, I have maxed my physical stats! Babe I got a new title and notification, and guess what, I am the only being to max out my physical stats at level one. " " OH MY GOD! I cant fucking beleive it, yyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeessssssssssssssssssssss! I cant wait to try out your new stats in the bedroom tonight. " " Can we try anal, for me to celebrate? " " Maybe. " After hearing that Solomon couldnt hold in the excitement and started doing every possible celebratory gesture ever done, and then some. A few weeks later the party finally stopped for Solomon and his crew, they did everything a good party could have. Drinking, Smoking ( tobacco/ safe herbs), Private sex, music, insane fireworks, sexy women dancing, etc.... When the constant party was done, Solomon faced a sort of mid-life crisis. He didnt know what to do, of course he could practice crafting and magic, but he had a system and he didnt want to ruin that. Eventually Solomon decided to take a break and just start training his the kids. Solomon hadnt spent much time with Gabrielle and her kids so the first ones he decided to train were them. He knew that all three of them would be practicing inside of Gabbies lab, and so thats exactly where This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.Solomon headed. When he gound them Gabby and the kids were practicing Sound Magic. Despite Gabrielle getting hints on how to use Sound Magic many years ago she could only practice the most basic type of Sound Magic. Solomon would occasionally help them when he was taking a break from working out. " Hey guys, hows your practice going? " " Its going poor, we havent made any head way though during the last party your music did give me some insights. I think I am making headway on the bass variant of Sound Magic, we just cant make any advancements. Do you have any ideas? " " Hhhmmmm, maybe if we could produce hard enough bass it could affect surrounding Mana and that could let you study the method of producing the correct type of magic. " " We had the same thought, but the problem is how to produce enough bass, and how to make sure it doesnt spread out of the immediate range. " " I may have a method. When I dont want to disturb anyone I will make a barrier around my self that holds in any sound and bass. If we can make enough bass then we should be able to contain it. " Like this Solomon got to work making a super powered sound system. The first thing Solomon did was create a power source powerful enough to power the sound system. What he did was use the Mana Stone he discovered when making Lorettas gun lance, and basically give it steroids. The power source was at least 42 inches by 42 inches by 42 inches. It also had enough power to keep a city block running for years, if it was converted into electricity. Next Solomon used this type of rubber wood that would vibrate rabidly from the slightest touch. But the wood would have barely any flex. He used this wood to create the box for the subwoofer. He made a sealed box to produce the most bass. After that Solomon made a cone out of super resilient non-flexing wood. At the end of the cone he put the subwoofer. The sub is connected to the power source using physical Mana Veins Solomon took from one of Lorettas custom races. When all of this was done Solomon took the cylinder and sub and then he hooked them into the box. He then sealed the box. Solomon then found Gabby and the kids to ask of they were ready fot the testing. They told him they were and that they could start any time. The proscess was pretty simple after that, all Solomon had to do is create a barrier around Gabrielle. Though he did take it to another level and make a barrier that bounces back any vibrations. It was a surreal experience for Solomon to see his female dragon cousin, inside of a barrier of his own creation, while that very barrier was bending surrounding space from its pure vibrations. The barrier was distorting so bad that it looked like sink water during an earthquake. The songs Solomon went with were Satisfaction, ( R.L. Grime Remix ) Blue Milk ( Big Chocolate, Amili ( Lil Wayne, Killa Cam ( Cam''Ron ), and a few others. It took around 13 minutes before Gabrielle gave the signal to cut off the music. Solomon cut the music and brought down the barrier. A few minutes later Gabriella hopped up and used her claws to give Solomon the first hug she has ever given him after knowing him for half-a-million years. One could tell how much not advancing on Sound Magic had disturbed since she had discovered. And the fact that Solomon was the reason she advanced gave her happiness she couldnt express in words, but she did try. And then she failed. " Solo I cant . . . . I cant tell you how happy I am. No that sounds insensitive. Solomon I . . . . uh . . . I dont know. Thanks cousin, truly thank you. " " Gabby it was nothing, you discovered Bass Magic with your own comprehensions I just pushed you in the right direction. Now you go and celebrate with Nathair and Boireann, Im going to go hang out with Loretta and our kids. " " Hehe, you have fun cuz, if you ever need anything just ask alright. " " I know cousin, now go have fun. " Like that both Solomon and Gabby walked in seperate directions, both were smiling. Criticism ( 2 ) Hello every body I have recently reached over 50,000 total views and decided it was a good time to do another criticism thing. This is where all of you readers can give ideas on the story or ask about the direction of the story or what ever you want. Im doing this for all of you loyal people who enjoy my novel despite its flaws. Thank you for sticking with me and I hope you stay around until the story is over. Good luck have a happy life.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ I NEED 500 CHARACTERS SO THIS MESSAGE IS UNEEDED I AM JUST BORED AND DONT KNOW WHAT TO DO. THIS SHOULD BE THE PERFECT AMOUNT HOPEFULLY. I JUST NEED 11 Chapter 39 '' Alright well I have helped Gabby and her kids learn Sound Magic, I have taught Deam and her kids Root Life Art, I built Lorettas kids a special gun each, and I have given my kids some nice new totems. I just dont know what to do. '' This is everybodys favorite Dragon Monkey trying to think of new training he can do. '' I can start studying Dao but I already have some insights into the Strength Dao so I probably cant advance a bunch before the training ends. I am always doing my Mastery trick by self hypnotising myself, I am also training enchantments as well as magic using the same method. Im kind of bored of crafting practice, though I have been thinking of building myself a motorcycle or car. Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmm . . . . . . . screw it Im just gonna sleep on it. '' Soon after that Solomon went to sleep. Of course he used Dream Magic on himself so that he is still practicing magics and enchantments. A few hours later Solomon woke up and he had an enlightened look on his face. '' I finally know what I am gonna do. I am going to do something all self respecting Gods do, Im gonna make some techniques. I have already made some combined techniques and one technique back when I had extreme enlightenment from creating the totem. Now the only problem is thinking of what techniques I want to create. Lets see . . . . the first technique I want to create. '' " Ooo I know! Im gonna make a web shooting technique like spidermans super power. " '' I was always envious of spidermans web shooting. Now I actually have the chance to use it for myself. '' And with that Solomon started studying all of the web shooting creatures Loretta had made. Most of them were spiders but not all of them. Solomons favorite creature was a bush that would trap animals with webs and then slowly suck the blood out of them. After 3 years of watching various creatures Solomon determined that he would have to either change his body to shoot webs. Or he would have to make a creation technique that could make his own webs out of Mana. Eventually Solomon decided to go with the later choice and so he set out to make such a technique. His first choice was to try and make a technique that could summon pre-made webs.Solo knew that that would be an inconvient technique to use. So he went in a different direction started to study creation techniques from his allies as well as ones he won in the arena. In order to use creation techniques one would usually have to change Mana to a certain attribute and then release the Mana so that the Mana can then make itself physical. The biggest problem with that is 1. The thing created doesnt usually last long except in certain circumstances. 2. The thing created is usually very weak. 3. Solomon wouldnt have any propulsion to use the technique in battle. But Solomon knew he was headed in the right direction. All he really needed was a way to create the webs itself. Meaning that if he wanted he could increase the durability of the webs, or the stickiness of the webs, or even give the webs an attribute. Thankfully Solomon knew exactly the technique he needed. The technique was a race skill of the God Monkeys that Solomon had never learned. The technique was a skill that would allow the user to take on the appearence and even attributes of whatever creature they turn into. The reason Solomon never learned it is because he didnt try to learn through the DNA Memories. After that Solomon spent three years to learn the technique and get it to Max Mastery a few times. It then took Solomon 8 years to create, detail, and then master his web shooting technique. Now all Solomon wanted to do is show off. " Hey, Deam, check out my new technique I created. " Solomon said that to Deam who was working out on his old workout platform. Deam gave him a gesture to continue.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. The first thing Solomon did is use it to pull himself up onto the platform. He looked at Deams face to see her reaction but despite his expected face she looked passive. Thinking nothing of it Solomon then made a hammoc between two pillars which he then laed in. She still looked passive. He then lifted a few weights up onto the platform. She. Still. Looked. Passive. Eventually Solomon couldnt take it anymore. " What the hell why do you look like you are looking at a kid sword fighting? " " I dont know it just isnt that cool. Dont get me wrong its a great technique considering its the first one youve created, but it seems kind of pointless. " " Oh. " Deam felt bad seeing his sad look and tried conforting him. " Actually now that I think about it could you please teach me? I think it would be a great technique for setting up a pre battle ambush. Or sorting supplies. This would actually be a great miltary technique. Hearing that Solomons face showed an expression happier than a boy whos crush said yes when he asked her out. After that Solomon spent a year teaching not only Deam but also Skyddsud, Skyddsande, Fear, Rean, and Wahine. He forced his own children to learn, Deam forced her kids to learn and Wahine asked to learn of her her volition. When Deam actually learned the technique she was genuinely surprised by how handy it could be. She also learned that the web could be changed to have different attributes or be stronger as well as other things. After that Solomon was asked by all the other kids to teach them and Loretta also wanted to be taught. So Solomon spent another year to teach them all. When he was done teaching them all Solomon set up a massive game of tag. The area they would play in was the size of three football fields. The area was also filled with trees for great manuverability. Solomon was voted to be first by his group. Solomon gave all of them a thirty second head start. When he could finaaly begin the chase Solomon used some super elastic web to slingshot himself forward at an extreme speed. The first target to enter his sight his sight was his own son Skyddsud. If it was one of the other children Solomon would have chased them a little before giving up because he wouldnt want to bully them. Since it was his child though Solomon went hard trying to catch him. Solomon threaded the needle between trees, sling shotted, and even pulled Sud back. Before catching him after an intense 10 minute chase. When Solomon finally brushed Sud with his hand he launched himself away faster than a fan boy chasing their favorite idol. He even up rooted trees using the webs after sling shotting away. That of course was only the start of it all. Sud hunted down Fear who hunted down Boireann who hunted down Fear. After alot of back and forth between the children Skyddsande was able to hunt down Gabby tahnks to a little bit of chance. That was when the game really got serious, because Gabby hunted Deam who hunted Solo who after alot of trouble and tactics finally got Loretta. At that point the games seperated to be kids versus kids and adults versus adults. The adults were ripping up trees and destroying the earth. While the kids were being civilized and just having fun. After around three hours of fun the entire group decided to have a nice family dinner of Steak, mashed potatoes, various greens, rice, pork, and lastly some nice snake. After all of that Solomon was back to his origonal predicament of not having anything to do. He wanted to create another technique but he didnt know which kind to make. It was while he was thinking that Solomon was looking at his Status Screen and he relized that he had a ton of Skills. Solomon at that moment to make a library/ management skill. In order to make it Solomon needed inspiration as well as a method. For his inspiration Solomon decieded to go with the library from the novel Library of He***ns Path. That novel was never Solomons favorite but he did like the system. Solomon had learnt one library technique many years ago in preperation for his Omnipresent Mind skill. So he did have a little but of a method to create the technique. After that Solomon spent 50 years trying to create the technique. The reason for this is because he recieved enlightenment on his library technique about 12 years into creating it. This lead to Solomon trying to create the most perfect technique he could. And eventually Solomon created something nearly OP. The technique he created allows Solomon to take any skill and store it into mental files. Doing this allows Solomon to do his Mastery trick infinitely without having to recreate skills to get rid of a certain one. He can do the same thing with combo skills allowing Solomon to do the Mastery trick on those as well. The technique also stores all of his memories and allows him to access them anytime he wants. Solomon even added a fancy search bar to make things easier to look up. Not only can the technique store skills, magics, memories, and enchants, it can also store any ideas for later testing if Solomon needs to. When Solomon was done with this skill he decided to take a break for a few years before creating any thing new. Chapter 40 '' Lets see, I spent 50 years making different car designs and blueprints. I then spent 100 years perfecting those designs, then upgrading them. After making an oval track and then racing the cars, I spent 70 years making and perfecting motorcycles. After that I spent 300 years upgrading and designing my cars and bikes. After I coudnt think of anything more to do with vehicles I moved onto Landscaping. After beautifying the island I spent 1,000 years land scaping one of the smaller continents inside of my and Lorettas world. Hehehe that was quite the project. '' " ''Sigh'' I just dont know what I should spend my next 490,000 or so years. " '' I really dont feel like creating more skills and techniques simply because its annoying and tedious. I am comprehening my Strength Dao thanks to my self hypnosis same with my Mastery trick. '' '' Sigh '' " Maybe I could try increasing my Int. and Wis. stats with Gabby and the kids. " Saying that Solomon slowly shook his head and then layed down to take a nap. Inside of his Dream World Solomon wwas running around the universe as an elephant the size of planet. The elephant Solomon was portraying himself as was a World Holding Elephant or World Elephant for short. Solomon was portraying himself like a World Elephant for a reason of course. The reason is that World Elephants are classified as one of the top 10 physically strongest races in existence. So Solomon portraying himself as one allows him to comprehend his Strength Dao and his World Dao, though the later not quite as well. Solomon wasnt really doing anything special other than flying around the universe. It wasnt until 20 hours later that Solomon was woken up by his son and Deams son. " Dad, Fear and I were wondering if we can take our cars around the track a few times. We want to see if we can finally beat our tie. " The track Skyddsud was talking about was one Solomon built all around the Mini-Dimension. It was a simple oval dirt track that was made of compact dirt. The cars that Skyddsud mentioned were two racing cars Solomon made for them. Solomon made them for the two because Sud and Fear both loved racing. " Sure kids, I was just thinking how bored I was so this will keep me entertained. I cant wait to see who wins. " Like that Solomon and Sud took Fear who was waiting outside of the room and went to the starting area of the track. The track itself is litterally a dirt oval with the only change to its shape being a small square in the middle for spectators. There wasnt a pit stop built onto the track simply because their wasnt a need to change fuels, tires, or anything else that needs to be changed on the cars. This was because the materials to make the cars was that sturdy. To start the race Solomon went with a drag racing light, the light was hung above the track. As soon as the green light started to show the slightest hint of lighting up, both of the boys launched off of the starting line. Fear seemed to have the advantage likely due to better reflex training. The cars the two boys were using should be equal but different types of uses as well as a variety of other circumstances would influence the abilities of the car. This lead to Sud catching up to Fear soon after the start despite Fear starting quicker than Sud. The track, despite covering the 500 feet long world was actually 20 miles long. The track was so long simply because of how fast the cars Solomon built were. The cars Solomon built for the kids could reach up to 300 M.P.H. This speed allowed Fear and Sud to to get to the bend of the track in a little under 5 minutes. Going around the bend both Fear and Sud slowed down and started to fight for the inner lane. This lead to Sud and Fear speeding up and slowing down doing multiple manuevers. Eventually Fear got the inner lane, though he only got it so easily because Sud gave it up. The instant Sud gave it up he sped his car up and over took Fear around the corner. Back onto the straight Sud was still in the lead, but he might not be able to hold it till the end. After an intense hour of racing both Fear and Sud were starting to rin low on Mana, from powering their cars. It was the last turn before the finish of the race. Sud was in the lead but Fear was right on his tail. Sud thought he was finally going to complete the tie between him and Fear but litterally right before the finish line . . . . . Fear caught up. Aaaaannnnnnddddddd it was a tie. Both of them slammed the breaks and did a cliche turn burnout in perfect tandem. Both hopped out of their cars, slammed their doors shutm and then both yelled. "" God Damn it. "" Solomon simply found the entire situation funny and showed it by falling over laughing. Both of the kids just stormed to the teleportation formation, and went home. Solomon after he finished laughing grabbed the cars and teleported himself back to the house. When he got back Solomon was right back into his earlier problem. And so Solomon went back to sleep. Right before he went to sleep he imagined himself as Azathoth from the the Cthulhu Mythos created by Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.Lovecraft. Of course Solomon knew he would likely never reach such a level of power. But a man can dream, right?
Solomon didnt wake up until from his dream until one week later, though to him it felt like a few billion years. He wasnt woken up by an outside force, but from a natural alarm he set for himself. When he woke up he decided to be average for once and went into seclusion in order to study the Dao. His seclusion lasted for 3 years before he eventually left from boredom. When he left he noticed Skyddsud and Skyddsande sparring using not only there totems but also their fists. Skyddsande seemed to have the advantage but Skyddsud was grinning and smiling as though he wasnt taking the battle seriously. Solomon watched the battle through to the end and walked up to Sud to ask him what was up. " Son what was that battle about? You might not be able to beat Sande but you shouldnt lose so easily. " " I dont need to beat my sister, which I could do easily, I just need to beat Fear. Who I finally beat in not only racing but also in a spar. " " Congrats son, I knew you could beat him eventually. What finally changed for you to beat him? " " I comprehended a bit in my Strength Dao. For beating him in a race I cut some pieces off my car and it lost some weight. Thats the reason I won. " " Hmm maybe I should teach you two engineering, that way you two can start beating each other as best you can. " " WOULD YOU! Oh my god thankyou dad, we have actually been thinking of asking you to teach us but we didnt want to interupt your seclusion. " " Son unless I say not to bother me, you can always find me for anything. " " Alright dad. So when can you start teaching us? " " As soon as we find Fear. " After that Solomon and Sud went off to find Fear for some school time. When they found him he was doing some shadow boxing just like he was taught a long long time ago by his mother. When Solomon and Sud told him about his chance to learn engineering Fear was almost as excited as Sud. The first thing Solomon started teaching them is how to take apart a car engine replica from his previous life. It didnt take long for either of the kids to reach a level of being able to take the engine apart and put it together in their sleep. After teaching them how to work with a basic stock engine Solomon started adding in other stock parts until eventually he made an entire car for them to work with. After both of the kids mastered the basic stock engine Solomon started adding different types of parts or new parts all together. Solomon also started showing them other types of engines and parts for the kids to learn from. After they could work on the internals of most ground vehicles, Solomon started teaching them about tuneing, aerodynamics, how to work with certain special parts. After Solomon was confident in there abilities to start working on their own projects without supervision. He had been teaching the kids for over ten years but not quite eleven. After that he brought up a challenge for them. " You kids want to do a 1 vs 1 vs 1 racing challenge? We will each make a car and then race it at the end of . . . hhmmm lets say two years. " "" Heck no. "" " How are you two so similar, literally there like on in a billion chance that you two are so close. Whatever, why do you two not want to do the challenge? " " You have half a million years of experience on us. Plus you are our teacher, and you are the one who introduced not only engineering but also cars to us. " " Alright Mr.Fear you really live up to your name, Ill give you two a 2 year handicap and Ill use a bike instead of a car. " " Nice try dad we know that your bikes are way faster than your cars. Anyway Ill take your challenge, you can have two years but you have to do a trike. " " Aww come one you know I dont like trikes. How about this year and a half but I do a car. " " Hmm what do you think Fear, you in? " " Sure, itll be nice kicking your butt. " " Alright, lets meet in three years. Oh and dont think Ill be going easy Im totally going to destroy you two. " " Heh you wish old man. " " See you then. " After that they all went their seperate ways, though in the end they all ended up in the same garage. Solomons car design was alot like the old school jet engine cover cars youd see in the salt flats, Belly Tankers. Solomon did this because he loved those old school monsters and he wanted to see if he could make a race car out of such a design. Suds car seemed to be similar in design to your average super car from earth, with a small spoiler, cutting lines and edges, and even a roof scoop. Apart from that his car seemed to have been a very low riding one, maybe even a floor scraper. Fears design looked like a box with holed and edges all over it. It was very unique and looked like something that could be in a museum of weird vehicles. Of course he seemed to have a method to his madness that would make his car very fast. Solomon had finished his car before his alloted year and a half. His car looked completely different than it did when he started to origonally started to work on it. At the beginning his car looked alot like a go cart, but now it looks. . . . . . different. His car looked like a cartoon car, its similar to an actual plane engine complete with a small propeller. But the main body even had lines and edges, with the body itself being barely big enough to fit Solomon. When he was done Suds car now looked like the kind of car an alien would drive around in. It was small, short, and edged, it even took inspiration in some areas from motorcycles. For Fear his car didnt change much except for the fact that it got shorter and longer. It was no longer as body with some add ons and take aways. All three challengers arrived at nearly the same time, Sud first, Solomon second, and Fear last. They all tried trash talking, but they were all so familiar that any attempt was simply embarrising or completely silly. So they decided to simply start the race. When the light hit green Solomon was the first off of the start line, this was thanks to his higher stats. His car also seemed to have higher acceleration so he got an earlier lead. This didnt last long though both Fear and Sud were catching up with Sud being a little faster. When they got to the first bend, Sud and Fear were both ahead of Solomon, but not by much. Luckily for Solomon his sacrificed speed let him have much better manuverbility. It was with this that Solomon not only got ahead of them on the bend but also reached the straight before the were done with the turn. Like this Solomon could barely keep the lead for the entire race. When it got to the last turn Solomon assumed he had the race in the bag. But it seemed that both Sud and Fear were keeping some tricks up their sleeves. Fears trick was that he had a great reserve of Mana giving him a massive burst of speed. Suds trick was instead of a massive burst of speed his car would litterally jump the car in front of him. Like this Solomon ended up in second while it was once again a photo finish tie between the both of them. Solomon jumped out of his car apalled. " What the hell? I didnt know we were doing tricks like that. I thought we were keeping it all legit, you cheating little shits. " " Whatever dad, your just angry you didnt think of anything good. " " Excuses excuses uncle Solomon. " " Alright lets go home you two. I think Im going to re-vamp this little baby and spank you two in the future. " " You wish old man. " " Good luck uncle. " " Hehehe. " Chapter 41 " I have gathered everyone for a family meeting for a few reasons. A. Im bored. B. I figured itd be a good time for us all to discuss the future since nobody is busy. And C. Im bored. Anyway I want to know what we are going to be doing after we leave this dimension. " " Well I dont know about the kids but us four are going to be going out of the forest to gather experience. I dont really know what we are doing other than leave the forest. " " I for one want to do some war stuff. I have been training Lorettas creations specifically for conquering a few countries. I know Loretta is also planning something similar with necromancy. Gabrielle your probably going to raid some royal libraries in pursuit of knowledge, right? " " Yep. That means that we all have certain goals except you Solomon. " " Wait I thought we were all going to be sticking together. " " Solomon we wil be together for another 500,000 years we are just going to be splitting up for a couple years every now and then. I figured we could all do a challenge to see who could complete their goal first. " """ Ooo that sounds fun./ Yeah it does./ Kind of, but I stil need something to do. """ " I dont know what to tell you Solomon. Maybe you can pretend to be a human and start a mercernary band. " " OOO thats a great idea Gabby. " " Alright well since thats everything Im out I want to keep training my army. " " Im going to try and use Biological Manipulation on some of my creatures that I turn into undead, so Im leaving as well. " After watching Deam and Loretta hurry off Solomon turns to Gabrielles spot and says. " Just you and me then Gabby, what do you want to do. " Unfortunately for him she was already gone. " Damn, I cant be that boring. " While thinking that Solomon gets up to go bother his kids. If someone were two peek into a certain room that looks like a meeting room for a big corporation, they would see a fearsome buff monkey writing down what seems like names. For what only he knows. '' Hhhmmmm what should I call my mercernary group? Heaven Destroying Demons from Immortal Realm of Heavenly Demons, hhmmm maybe though its a bit to long. Maybe I could go with Handsome Golden Monkey Fan Group, nnaaawwww my group will likely have more men then women and I dont want some ugly buff guys in my fan group. Booty Plunderers, hhhmmmm I like it, but it sounds more like a pirate group and not a mercernary group. '' " I do like the idea of becoming a wealthy theif though. But I really just dont want to sail around. " '' I wonder if their is anyway for me to get rich easily while still haveing the ability to level up. Maybe I could start a bandit group, I just dont want to have to be around other living creatures except my family. I could just straight up start theiving, though Ill have to make some skills good for sneaking and running away. '' " You know what that sounds great, Im going to become a God of Wealth and theiving. " It was with that declaration that the start of a legend that plagued countless royal families, famous clans, and powerful sects began. After Solomon decided on his goal he odviously needed some techniques that will allow him to steal from anyone and from anywhere. Luckily for him his fathers race gave him a massive advantage in dexterity, which is vital for any good theif. Solomon figured that since he has decent dexterity he should start off by making a good escaping skill. And thats exactly what he did. Solomon started making his skill based around lightning, since lightning is a basic part of his being and is something that he will always be able to rely on no matter where he is. The skill would allow him to produce the speed and ferocity of lightning with each step. Solomon already had an amazing understanding of lightning even when compared to some Gods. But Solomon felt it wasnt enough so he made a thunder and lightning storm and meditated inside of it for a year. During that year Solomon gained deep understanding not only in lightning but also thunder and surprisingly space, or more specifically vacuum space. ( I was going to try something with wave lengths here but then I realized Im to stupid to actually apply physics to a fantasy novel. ) When ever lightning would strike and thunder would boom Solomon would notice a small time frame in which space would vibrate, weaken, and then give a small suction toward the surrounding space. Solomon wanted to figure out why such a phenominon was happening so he spent a majority of his year comprehending not lightning but space, though he did put some energy towards lightning just not as much. This lead to Solomon adding something extra to his escaping technique. Before the comprhension of space Solomon was going to just focus on lightnign and speed, but Solomon added something extra his space insights. The technique evolved from a burst of speed with each step to teleporting with each step in a manner similar to ground shrinking decribed in novels from Solomons old life. Of course Solomon didnt get rid of the lightning aspect of his technique he just added on a special part. Solomon didnt know how to evolve his technique any further without further insights into space or lightning so he created an obsticale course for practicing his new technique. The obsticale cousre was all turrain featuring water, ice, dirt, trees, steep walls, floors made of knives, lava, massive holes, low gravity, snake pits, building, and many other random and probably uneeded aspects. When he was done with the course it circled the race track and was three times longer than This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.the race track. When his friends and family saw the course they thought that Solomon had fianlly been driven insane from the boredom, and was looking for a way to commit suicide. Though such thoughts disappeared when Solomon explained the use of the course. When she found out the use of the course Deam asked if her and her kids could train, she also asked if she could train some select individuals from her militia. Loretta also asked to train some of her upgraded un-dead. Solomon naturally agreed. After that he spent 3,000 years training and perfecting his technique. He would tweak foot movements, change how much Mana he used, he would even calculate how to flex his muscles. This went on every. Single. Day. For three thousand years. One day after Solomon decided he could no longer improve his technique using such methods Solomon took a walk to relax and take a break. While he was out walking around Solomon saw Deam who was doing practice swings, she was very odviously annoyed. Solomon very curious walked up to ask. " Deam whats wrong? Why are you so annoyed? " " NOTHING, IM NOT! " " Clearly. " " '' Sigh '' Sorry for snapping. Its just . . . . recently Fear got some insight into the Dao of War Spear. And then you and your kids have Dao insights, while Loretta, Gabby, and I as well as our kids have jack shit. Im just frustrated is all, I cant help it. " " Deam you do know that I can teach you and everybody else the totem technique or build yall totems on the Dao of your choice. It might not be as effective if I do it as opposed to a God but I can connect them with the universe. " Deam seemed to pause for a second before she turned to Solomon with the closet thing to a smile hes ever seen her with. " REALLY! Thank you thank you thank you! " Her excitement lasted for a second before she regained her calm demeanor. Solomon was perfectly happy though as he felt he saw a small peice of Deams hidden side. " What kind of totem do you want? I have wade some new tools that will allow me to be at least 100 times more detailed than my previous works. " Deam contemplated for half a minute before she seemed to decide. Her descision was accompanied by a determined expression. " I would like a totem of the Dao of One Man Army. This is a Dao that often occampanies Asuras, I wish to study the Dao and gain the title in the future. " " No problem, I have to ask though have you ever actually been in a war? If so have you been a one woman army? " " I have been in 357 wars since I turned 100 years old. One Man Army can be a title gained by anybody who has fought 1v100 or more. I have decimated an entire army regement of 1000 enemies. " " Damn, Im genuinely surprised by that. Anyway I have some blood wood that was soaked by blood during an ancient war. I should get you that totem in a week. In the mean time can you go around to everybody else and tell them im taking commisions on totems. Tell them to find me and I will build the others some totems as well. " " Alright. And Solomon, I truly dont know how to thank you. " " Deam were friends this is natural alright. If you need help in the future come find me instead of brooding. " Neither said anything after that both just walked seperate directions smiling. Though Deam had more of a grin. Solomon carved out the basic template for the totem before he oulled out a new tool he developed. He was grinning from ear to ear because he was happy to finally try out his new toy. The tool was similar to a drimel but thousands of times more prescise. With it Solomon could make a single carving so detailed that it looks like many different sculptures. For Deams totem he made it similar in shape to a mountain. At the top of the mountain was a female warrior who looked almost exactly like Deam. The warrior was posed holding a spear towards and advancing army. The army was made to look like they were walking up the mountain from a plain. The army was composed of what looked like countless humanoid creatures. Each individual soldier looked like a different person, attesting to the time and detail put into the totem. Even though there was no movement the totem could make one imagine the insuing battle that would take place. During the week Solomon was given commision from all of the kids as well as the other to parents, that hadnt previously gotten a totem. Loretta - Queen of the Undead Better control of the undead. Gabrielle - Magic Dao Better familiarity with all magic. Fear - Soldier Dao Totem Rean - Soldier Dao Totem Every enemy killed allows the user to gain more strength and momentum in battle. Nathair - Scholars Pursuit Dao Better critical thinking for figuring out problems. Boireann - Master of Learning Dao Better memory and can connect memories for figuring out problems. Wahine - Dao of Evolution Fuil - Dao of Evolution Every kill allows the user to gain parts from murdered enemies.
One Man Army Dao - The Dao all true battle maniacs persue. Such a difficult Dao to study that it was origonally thoguht to have been the personal Dao of the asura race.
Queen of the Undead - The Dao that only female rules of the undead can posses. All beings that are even thought to have understanding into this Dao are hunted by the forces of " Light " until death.
Magic Dao - Only those who pursue the true origon of magic can under stand this Dao. All Gods that are considered the Gods of Magic want this Dao but few can truly learn it.
Soldier Dao - For those who fight in wars until the end of their days. Any being who can truly understand this Dao are feared by their enemies on the battle field.
Scholars Pursuit - In order to understand this Dao one must pursue the origon of everything no matter what. Many being who have learned this Dao have lost their life trying to get the answer for a question.
Master of Learning - Must be willing to study the most obscure for only the chance of an answer. There was once a user of this Dao who spent a trillion years doing nothing but reading.
Dao of Evolution - Only for those who want to better themselves. Those who learn this Dao are feared by all simply for their potential future power.
Lorettas totem was of her leading an army of billions of undead to attack her enemies. Gabrielles totem was of a woman surrounded by the elements. Fear and Reans totems were of themselves as small peices in a massive group of non individual soldiers going against another army. Nathairs totem was of a scholarly figure writing out problems on a board. Boireanns totem was a scholar in a giant library reading a book. Wahine and Fuils totems were of a tree then nect on a the totem is a forest and then a continent and then a world all the way up to world tree that houses countless universes. Each of the totem were detailed enough to look like a 3D photo. When the group got each of their totems they were all excited beyond belief. Though they only showed it for a second before every single one of them went into seclusion. Solomon took months to complete all of the totems. After all of his family members went into seclusion Solomon decided to get back to his perperation to be a theif. He decided he would make a formation that would allow him to not only peak into vaults but to also teleport anything in the vault out of it. Such a formation is pretty easy to make but the hard part is to conjure it instantly using his Barrier Magic. To be able to summon such a formation in under a second is Solomons goal, he also decided to start setting that goal for all his formations. 30 years passed before Solomon was able to summon the formation in under a second. All of the group stayed in and out of solitude for 600 years only coming out to visit occasionally. Chapter 42 ( SS ) 100,000 years after Solomon made all of the kids and parents totems nothing much had changed. Solomon had made a few new skills, he had abused his Mastery trick into oblivion, he had advanced considerably with his Dao. Solomon made a skill based of off the God Monkey race skill, 72 Transformations. The skill allowed Solomon to turn into an invisible non-physical state. This meant Solomon could easily invade a house. The only down side is he couldnt touch physical things and some formations can stop him. Another skill he made is Booming Voice. Booming Voice is a crude skill that uses principles of Bass Magic to literally make your voice boom. Solomon only made it for when he wants to make an entrance. Solomon also made a Dragoon Jump Skill that would allow him to jump upto ten thousand feet in the air. In the way of his Dao Solomon advanced from basic comprehension to physical manifestation. Dao comprehension levels go - Basic Comprehenion - Physical Manifestation - Physical Embodiment - Heavenly Imprint - Heaven Creation - And then for those who can reach Heavenly Imprint before God-Hood there is a special level called Domain Creation. Basic Comprehension is like a starter level with no real upsides except a small bit of increased talent. Physical Manifestation is the level where the Dao starts to affect the body examples being increased talent, increased stats, or even special skills. Physical Embodiment is when a being embodies the Dao allowing it to affect not only the user but surrounding space. Creating a semi-domain that can increase the users stats, comprhension, or in some way to do with their respective Dao. Heavenly Imprint is when the user can leave an imprint of their Dao that can last for various amounts of years. Some imprints can let future generations study their Dao or it can create a space that could train future generations or some imprints can attack anybody who gets close. Heaven Creation is when the users Dao can create an entire universe. These universes can do a multitude of things but most are used to train descendants or to study the Dao. Domain creation can made Divine Domains better in every way, shape, and form. All levels of Dao comprhension increase talents and/or stats. When most beings reach Phhysical Manifestation in the Strength Dao they have an increase in physical stats and physical talents. However Solomon had maxed out his physical stats before comprehending the Strength Dao. This created a situation never before seen in the universe. What happens when some one reaches the next level for Dao comprehension is Bells and trumpets start to play, as though the heavens are celebrating. Instead, Solomon had Tribulation Lightning called down onto him, despite being in a seperate dimension. Tribulation Lightning is only called down when a being does something that goes against the way of the heavens, so for the lightning to be called down shows truly how amazing Solomon is. The lightning that came down is different from the usual tribulation lightning which is usually a mix of blue, purple, and gold. This lightnign was red, black, and gold. Solomon, despite not expecting the lightning, summoned his lightning trapping barrier that he had created for situations exactly like the current one. The barrier was origonally used during Solomon and Lorettas wedding since then though Solomon had added so many formations its impossible to compare. After he summoned the barrier trap Solomon figured he should add a few more defenses against the unusual lightning. He knew that the Tribulation Lightning this time was hundreds of times stronger than the one he trapped during his wedding. So Solomon added not only 100 formations but also 10 other trapping barriers as well as some grounding rods to attract the lightning away from himself. Only seconds after he completed his preperations the first lightning strike came down. The deadly looking strike came down with the intensity of a collapsing sun. It ruptured surrounding space and seemed to shake the very dimension Solomon resided in. Solomon sat directly under the strike staring at it with a defiant look. After the wedding fiasco Solomon knew that he would never be good with the heavens. Especially sice they tried going against him and Loretta getting together. This meant Solomon was plenty happy to trap Tribulation Lightning when he had the chance.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. The strike hit his barriers not even half a second after it left the dark cloud origonally housing it. The instant the strike hit the barriers a vacuum started sucking in all the energy in the air. Solomon hiself started to use various types of space magics to trap, suck, and manipulate the lightning. It took three seconds for the barriers to trap all the energy, all the while the lightning in the sky was building up energy. The cloud got darker almost like it was angry about Solomon trapping its child. The rest of the lightning lost the gold and red colors and instead became a fearsome grey and black. Solomon didnt just sit waiting for the lightning to hit he started adding more formations. Around this time all the other island residents exited, when they saw the situation they didnt question or yell and instead they all started to help. The children made a sealing formation using their own bodies that Solomon taught them for when they start adventuring. Loretta used her space weaving to lock down the space alot tighter than Solomon could ever do. Gabrielle posted up next to Solomon and started preparing multiple magics. Deam joined the kids to reinforce the sealing formation. Around this time the lightning seemed to have prepared enough and started to strike. This time multiple bolts came down instead of a single one. The lightning looked extremely overbearing coming down even though it took a full three seconds to actually hit. The reason it took so long to strike despit the power advancement was because all of the added sealing from Loretta, the kids, and Solomon. It would be nearly impossible for a human under level 50 to move let alone fight in such tight space. Whne the strike did finally hit though it hit with power and intensity that the dimension collapsed a little around the edges. Though it isntantly fixed itself fast than a mortal could blink. Solomon and Gabby experienced more force than all of the others and you could tell that neither of the two were ok. Gabby didnt get hurt as much as Solomon because at the last second Solomon shielded her with his body, this let him take the brunt of the force. Luckily his body was sturdy other wise it wouldnt have been possible for him to live. Gabby casted healing magic on herself and Solomon as soon as she could. She neglected the others because they werent anywhere near as bad as her and Solomon. It took Solomon six seconds to feel good enough to cast formations to help his barriers trap the lightning. Solomon rushed as fast as he could to absorb the energy as he knew that the next strike of lightning would be the last. So he wanted to be able to lay down as many defenses as possible. It took an entire thirty seconds before the barriers absorbed all the energy. After that Solomon spent a minute laying down thousands of barriers with a multitude of functions including space locking, lightning absorb, lightning defence, physical defense, Mana Absorb, and many more. When Solomon layed one thousand, three hundred fifty-third formation a weird situation happened above him and the group. The black cloud started spinning, as it spun faster and faster it absorbed more and more Mana. It continued spinning and gathering Mana for ten minutes. The entire time Solomon was laying formations and barriers. When the cloud stopped spinning it suddenly imploded on itself and condensed into a tiny slime. It was at that instant the group knew what was going on. The phenominon going on above was called Heavens child. This was when Heavenly Tribulation Lightning would absorb absurd amounts of Mana and then condense its self to make life. This life could be anything, from a human to a snake even a tree. No matter what though this life would try to kill whoever the previous lightning was attacking. But, if someone can trap this life they could add a soul into it allowing them to control it like a slave. If this happened the life could grow to be an insanely powerful pet, slave, friend, child, or even lover. When Solomon and the group saw the slime the greed shooting from their eyes made the newborn slime wiggle nervously. Solomon didnt even wait for the slime to attack he condensed all of the formations into an ultimate trapping barrier. When he condensed all the barriers he used his Dragoon Jump skill and jumped 6,000 feet into the air to be eye to eye with the slime. When he stared at the slime it tried to run away from the old uncle like stare coming from Solomon. But Solomon was having none of that he instantly slammed the barrier on either side of the slime effectively trapping it. When he landed Solomon expanded the barrier to give the slime more room and the he put it into safe keeping inside of his and Lorettas Barrier World.
Tribulation Slime Tribulation Slimes are nearly mythological creatures simply from how rare they are. In the few instances that tribulation slimes have been found they have become powerful enough to rival gods without training. With training they have no limit. Tribulation Slimes can be considered some of the most talented non-sentient beings, with a soul nobody could estimate their limit.
I have edited my chapters. As you can see by the title I have spent the last few days editing the first twenty three chapters of my novel to make the chapters a bit more bear able to read. I actually underestimated the difficulty of fixing the chapters so I will admit that despit them being a bit easier to read they still wont likely be that good, but if you want to re-read them and give some feed back that would be much appreciated. Entirely up to you readers though, should you decide to give some feed back I will likely not respond for a few hours as I am going to attempt getting some musch needed sleep, so good night, good luck, and please have a good life.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. Chapter 44 ( SS ) Inside of a man made world is a group of Legendary Beasts and Legendary Beast children, surrounding a blue, purple, and gold slime. The slime seemed somewhat stupid and was just hopping around enjoying itself, occasionally stopping to scan the area. While Solomon and group were staring at the slime Solomon couldnt help but ask out a question. " So what can yall tell me about the slime? " Gabby thought for a bit before she gave her answer. " Tribulation Slimes despite being related to tribulaton lightning which is connected to heaven, are actually one of heavens few banes. The reason for this is becuase Tribulation Slimes get stronger by absorbing Tribulation lightning. So the first time they get hit by lightning they absorb it, then the heavens have a natural vendetta against the slime which makes it send more lightning. This is a continous process, until the slime dies from other means. Its quite surprising that the sucha heaven bane could actually be born from as Heavens Child. " Hearing Gabrielles last sentence everybody nodded their heads in agreement to her amazement at the situation. It truly was amazing that heaven the sword of the heavens could be used to birth the bane of said sword. ( Sword being Tribulation Lightning. ) Such a situation had never been heard of before, and likely would never be heard of again until innumerable years later. After staring for a bit Solomon seemed to clock in on someting Gabby said that he hadnt paid attention to before. " You said it grows by absorbing Tribulation Lightning right? If so then me and this kid are going to go a long long way, hehehehe I cant wait to start raising this little guy. " " Yep I say you just feed him using only your lightning by the way. That way he wont have conflicting energies battling inside of him. " " Why do you both keep calling him a him, how can you tell? To me he looks like a bouncy gelatinous blob of cuteness. " " To be honest son I cant tell I just assumed he was genderless and Ive just been saying he as a way to address him. Honestly he, she, it doesnt matter we should think of a name for him soon. " " Well until then Solomon you should start feeding him lightning while everbody else should get back to practice. " Solomon and Deam nodded in agreement with Loretta. Deam took all the kids to leave the world. Loretta on the other hand stayed to manipulate more creatures. Solomon grabbed the tiny fist sized slime and went to an area that Solomon frequently used to summon tribulation lightning on any of the others who asked to be tempered. Thanks to his frequent use of the area there was an extreme amount lightning energy in the air. Meaning it was the perfect spot to temper the young slime. Soon after reaching the open spot Solomon set the little guy down and got to work tempering the slime. Solo proceded to spend a week straight tempering the little fellow. At the end of the tempering session the slime had grown from the size of a fist to the size of a large head. Around the time Solo finished Loretta walked up to check out the Heavens Child. She mainly wanted to study what makes the slime different from other regular slimes as well as other Tribulation Slimes. Most Slimes are made of a high concentration of Mana as well as a special type of Mana that breaks down physical objects that the slime absorbs for more Mana. Many Gods had tried countless times to replicate the special Mana slimes can make, but to no avail none had accompolished the task. Loretta wanted to try and complete the task none had completed before as well as try and make a race similar to the Tribulation Slime. When Solomon noticed his beautiful wife walking up he ran up to her since he always loves to see his wife. " Hey babe what are coming by these parts for, shouldnt you be messing around with the innards of various creatures? " " Solomon you know full well by now that I break the very things that make living things live, and manipulate them into new life. I dont just cut up creatures and then sew them back together to make some mish-mash of an abomination. " " I know but I love to see you getting worked up and then start using your God complex to describe your profession. Anyway how has your recent work been going I know you are messing around with skeletons right? "If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. " Yeah, I came by to study Tribi and see if I could see what lets him absorb lightning. And then use that to upgrade regular undead and negate their weakness to lightning. " " Well you came by at the perfect time he is absorbing alot of lightning right now. Also, Tribi?" " Yeah thats the name Im thinking of for the slime. Anyway babe Im gonna get to work are you going to stick around? " " Naw Im going to work on some presents for mom and dad. I want them to have something from me for when Im out adventuring. " Loretta who hadnt heard heard anything about Solomons idea became a bit curious. So she decided to ask him like a normal wife would. " What are you planning for their gifts? " " Honestly I dont know what Im doing for mom but for dad I was planning to make him a car. I think Im going to go with something that he can use off road, maybe a jeep knock off or a big truck. For mom I just dont know I cant really make anything thats benefit her and shes never mentioned any hobbies to me. " " Hmm I dont have any ideas either, sorry. " " Its cool after all I still have hundreds of thousands of years before I need to think of something. " With that Solomon went to his work space area while Loretta got to work studying the Tribulation Slime. When Solomon arrived at his workshop he started pulling out long thick sheets of metal. These sheets were pieces Solomon had commisioned off of Pater that he was planning to use to build his dads truck. The first thing Solomon did was to bend the sheets into the vague shape of a small big rig. He did this because he had personally loved the shapes of big rigs. But the unwieldy size and generally internals meant that spart from shape Solomon had to change everything else about the truck to get what he wanted. When he was done manipulating the metal into the shape he wanted he used a specialty tool he made that works alot like a welder to weld all the pieces together. When he was done with the body of the truck Solomon pulled out some sturdy gurder like peices of metal that he used to build the frame. The frame wasnt anything special and was just a regular ol'' frame one would find on a pick up, but the sturdiness of it would let Han do whatever he wanted to the car without destroying it. Though thats only with driving he odviously couldnt fight with the car or else it break super quick. Solomon then bolted the body onto the chasis and welded everywhere that needed reinforcing. When he was done with the body and chasis Solomon then added in other parts like wheels, brakes, and suspension. He saved stuff that makes the truck go since that part would be the easiest to actually do but would take the longest to set up. Solomon used a basic set up for powering the truck, though despit the simplicity the pure power generated by the set up could make the truck go faster than Solos race cars. The reason for the potential power is because Han would just need to insert Mana into the powering device which would then power a piston which would make the wheels spin. The speed that the wheels would spin depends all on how much Mana Han inserted. When he was done with all the technical stuff Solomon moved onto design. Solomon did something special for his dads car, and manipulated wood to make it look like the car was a peice of nature. He then made the wood grow into a short Bodhi tree, that Solomon then enchanted the tree to allow his dad extra enlightenment. Though Solomon doubted that his enchantments could help his father better comprehension, he still did it. After all that Solomon covered the exposed metal in animal skin which he then tattooed and enchanted. The tattoos make nutrients to allow the tree to grow while the enchantments gather Mana to allow the tree to grow spiritually. All in all it took Solomon one week to build, enchant, and tattoo his fathers gift. When he went to check on the Tribulation Slime he found Loretta holding the slime against her stomach while she herself was in the fetal posistion. Solomon kind of worried went up to her but before he could even speak. " Dont worry Solo Im not freaking out or anything, this is just a good way to connect with smaller creatures. " " Im mainly worried that you in all your centauri-ness is laying in the fetal posistion. I dont know much about horses and I know less about centaurides but I do know yall shouldnt lay down. " Loretta smiled at her husbands worry as well as the cover up for his other worries. She new he was worried that she was treating the slime as a tribute for her baby, something that the whole group still feels sorrow about. Loretta would occasionally cry when her creations birthed their children simply from jealousy. " You know Im not technically a centaur or centauride so I can lay down like this easily and healthily, especially with with performing Biological Manipulation on myself. " Solomon seemed suspicous but decided to leave it alone since Loretta was a tough girl and he knew she could deal with her own feelings. Since Loretta was laying down still Solomon walked up behind her layed down and just started holding her. The reason for this is despite being able to deal with her own feeling Solomon still wanted to support her as her husband. It was in this posistion that Solomon and Loretta layed for hours.
When Loretta woke up she was laying in her bed inside of the tower Solomon had made. She didnt know how she got there but she knew it had to do with Solomon. She just smiled and hunkered herself down onto her bed promptly going back to sleep. Solomon who didnt know of this short instance was sitting watching his kids spar while thinking of a good gift for his mother. He had decided to try making something to do with easter dragons from his old world but he didnt know of anything that was actually associated with them. No weapons, magical items, or even plants. So he broadened his idea pool to chinese items that might be cool but once again he just didnt know what to do. So he decided to just leave it for another day and get back to teaching his kids. Chapter 43 After Around a month of thinking Solomon had narrowed down his choices to a hat, a rain gourd, or tv that would let his mom watch shows from his old world. The hat he had thought of sounded like a good idea when he thought of it, but he soon realized that it was the opposite. The tv would be pretty simple to do since he could already do basically the same thing with music, he would jut need to spend a few years actually learning how to do a tv, Solomon eventually decided to go with the rain gourd. The gourd Solo was thinking of was less of a storm summoning gourd. And more of a gourd that could hold storms. He got the idea based off of a chalice that could hold an infinite amount of alchohol he and Loretta were given by the God of Party and Wine, Dionysus. The gourd couldnt actually do anything other than hold storms but this is where the good part kicks in. The gourd could hold any storm so, hurricanes, thunder storms, even space storms with enough Mana. This function would allow Solomons mother to be able to have a natural storm whenever she wanted which meant she could study the Storm Dao whenever she wanted. Since he had the gift planned out Solomon got to work. The first thing he did was to get Loretta to manipulate a special gourd seed. What he made her do to it was to change the gourd to accept Mana easier, for when he was enchant the gourd. The Solomon went to his and Lorettas world and planted the seed Loretta upgraded. He planted the seed in a formation of perpetual storm and Mana gathering, this would allow the gourd to be imbued with Storm Mana from its birth. Once the seed was planted Solomon could only wait for it to grow. Since he had to wait anyway Solomon decided to let the gourd grow for a few thousands of years just to make it extra nice. With that descision Solomon decided to enter into seclusion and start studying the Dao. He focused quite a bit on Strength Dao and could feel himself getting more profecient day by day. Though he was far from reaching the next level after Physical Manifestation, Physical Embodiment. Solomon studied the Dao for 1,000 years exact. When he got bored of that he practiced with his kids or the other parents, occasionally hed find Gullin or Pater and spar with them a little. One day when he was sparring with his kids Solomon was asked an odd question. " Hey dad, in a life and death spar between you and mom who would win? " " Hhhhmmmmmm in a life or death match with zero prep time I could probably win, only thanks to my high physical stats and my formations. In a one month prep match though your mom could probably prepare thousands of undead. In a life or death match with me not using formations then I could probably hold on for an hour thanks to my stats. Though its impossible to know Sande, why do you ask? " " Well I rarely see you spar with the other parents so its hard to judge all of your strengths. I was talking with the other kids yesterday and we were all arguing who would win. So who would win in a fight between you and the other parents? " " Similar to your mom I would win thanks to my formations and higher stats. But my stats arent to much further ahead of theirs so if I didnt have my formations the others could likely beat me. If your curious why, you have to keep in mind they have hundreds of years of fighting experience on me. Life and death matches and not sparring. " Skyddsande seemed to contempilate her fathers answer before she smiled and started speaking. " I dont care how you win as long as I know you can win. " In return to her childish response Solomon just smiled and started sparring with her more. He kept a big ol'' grin the hole time though. After that Solomon spent thousands of years living a leaisurely life of, Mastery hacking, raising the slime ( who they named S?t or Sot. ), hanging with the children and others, occasionally studying Daos, and messing around with engineering. Evenually around eleven thousand years after planting the gourd Solomon decided to get to work on it. His excitement was hard to keep down over so many years. " Damn! " Solomon couldnt have any other reaction to the gourd other than immense surprised. The reason is simply because of how extraordinary the gourd had grown. The Storm Gourd was the size of a human males back with beatiful runes covering the body. Runes are sort of like Mana manifested on objects and occasionally a living being. Runes can only be created when something or someone gets imbued by the same type of Mana for thousand upon thousands of years something that almost never happens in nature. And is almost just as rare even in large clans. The runes dont do much, only three things usually, they hold the particular Mana they are imbued with. They also allow the output of Mana to increase the power of Mana released despite less Mana being used. Runes are also an embodiment of a Dao, sometimes Lightning, Wood, or in Solos case the Storma Dao. THis means that runes can let someone examine a Dao in a physical manner. The runes on the Gourd were in a pattern exactly like a Massive cloud that covered almost the entire body of the gourd. The cloud was a dark gray and alost pure black in some places. There was also a menacing lightning that rolled through the cloud. The pictures were so detailed that Solomon couldnt wood burn or add enchantments to the gourd. If he did he would feel like he was ruining a pure beauty of nature.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. But even though he couldnt add to the outside of the gourd he could add to the inside body of the Storm Gourd. And thats exactly what he did. He added thousands upon thousands of enchantments, Mana gathering enchant, Storm Gathering, Non-physical sealing, and Mana projection. Mana gathering to increase the level of the held storms infinitely. Storm Gathering to collect storms. Non-physical sealing to seal the storms from leaking out unless his mother wants to release them. Mana projection litterally projects the storms gathered Mana in order for study whenever Solos mother wants. Despite being basic enchantments all the enchants Solomon added were extremely difficult ones that only a few beings over a million or so years old can use. After he was done with the enchantments Solomon made a fancy screw lid to fit the gourd out of wood. After he was done with the lid Solomon was done with the gift. Despite the amount of time it took to make the gourd, the gift itself ended up being simple to make. Solomon then put the gourd back in a formation to continue gathering storms and advancing its runes. He then put his fathers car in a formation to hopefully be imbued with lightning and wood Manas hopefully gaining runes by the time the million years is over. Before he put the gifts in the formations he decided to appraise them first.
Truck - The first truck ever made on the in the universe of Rezlin ( The universe Solomon currently lives in. ). Made by a young aspiring talent for his admired father. Made using fairly weak materials and cant go very fast compared to the father. Mainly for playing around.
When Solomon read the description he was prod at the first couple lines, but when he read the last two he wanted to beat up whoever wrote the description. " Whatever, just a hater whos jealous they cant do anything other than write some words. "
Storm Gourd - A gourd with the potential for growth. Made by a young aspiring idiot for his amazing mother. Totally useless and cant be used to fix a broken relationshipe between a parent and her child.
Solomon was instantly angry upon reading the lines and start trash talking. " You got jokes huh? To bad you aint got a body or else Id whoop your ass. You remind me of an internet troll from ,y my old world who would trash talk behind the protection of a screen but is to much of a pussy to fight. "
Fight me bitch - Your lucky Im restrained or your punk ass would be crying on the ground right now.
" You couldnt even make a baby cry. Actually thats a lie, your ugly face would make make any baby start bawling the instant is sees you. "
Come at me - You wont pussy.
After that Solomon just snorted and started to ignore the screens though it was very difficult because.
Chicken - Bwak Bwak Bwak Bwwaaakkkk ( chicken noises. ).
Keep running - Keep running away punk cant always ignore me.
I know where you live - Ill start bothering your girlfriend if you keep ingnoring me.
Eventually Solomon couldnt take anymore. " Alright fuck what do you want? Who are you? "
Finally - I am the son of the universes spirit that means I was birthed by the universe. In order to decide who takes over the universe when our dad naturally pases he set a restriction. Each of his kids have to pick a talent and then whichever talent is the strongest after a few million years wins round one. In order to decide there will be a friendly spar. I have chosen you to be my fighter.
" Whats in it for me? "
Benefits - You will be given a race strength boost, something that can only be given by a universe spirit.
" What will happen if I reject? "
Nothing - I will just have to find a different person to fight for me.
" Good, then I reject though I must ask can you have more than one fighter helping you? "
Yes and no - I can have multiple beings picked but I can only have one fight in the spar. This is a fail safe in case one of the spirits pick a warrior who is countered horribly by competition.
" Then I would like to make a deal. I will be one of your warriors but you have to pick the children that I, Loretta, Deam, and Gabbrielle are raising. If they cant win in the spar then I will fight, but if they have a chance to win they will fight. "
Arrogant - Thats a bit of an arrogant request. Dont think that you are the most talented being alive there are many equal to you, three of which you live with. Dont you think its rediculous to be asking for such a big gift for your children just because you say youll fight. How about this I can agree to your asks, but you have to have Deam Belli, Loretta Eremita Uxorem, and Gabrielle be my warriors as well.
" I cant decide for them youll have to ask them yourself. " After that Solomon didnt get any screens for ten minutes until.
Fine - I will be giving the children Skyddsande, Skyddsud, Fear Coille, Rean Coille, Wahine, Fuil, Nathair, and Boireann race strength boost, since they are near Legendary Beasts they will become Legendary Beasts. They will have a massive talent boost and will have all levels taken away to provide maximum safety with their race upgrade. Good luck and please continue your pursuit of strength for my benefit as well as yours.
Solomon just ignored the screen and gathered with the rest of the group to watch the kids evolve. This will be a one in a lifetime scene after all. Chapter 45 On a clearing in front of a tower on an island inside of a small dimension stands four Legendary Beasts who are Solomon, Loretta, Deam, and Gabrielle. The four were standing around watching a, for lack of better words, unique scene. They were watching their kids Skyddsande, Skyddsud, Fuil, Wahine, Fear, Boireann, Rean, and Nathair, evolving. The children were regressing to an embryoninc like state, something that they had never truly experienced since they werent created through natural means, and were instead made like a mishmash of different species. The process of returning to an embryo like state is required for the kids very race to evolve into true Legendary Beasts. The embryos floated in the fetus posistion in mid air, like the universe itself was a womb and the children were its children. The children were in this state for nine weeks, with the parents taking turns watching them for each day. At the end the evolution the ebryos had grown from the size of a human head to be the size of an adults chest. For their " birth " the children grew from the size of a chest to the size of an average human four year old. Each of the parents went up to the children to speak with them. " Sande, Sud how are you two feeling? Are you both alright? " The two took a few minutes to gain their bearing considering they had just been birthed technically. Eventually they both answered. " I feel odd dad, its like I just experienced 100,000 years of growth all at once and then had all my strength taken away . . . . . . . I feel weak. " " Same for me. " Skyddsande seemed to be in shock while Skyddsud was angry at the weakness he felt. Solomon just let his kids relax for a bit while hugging them. In the meantime the situations were completely different for the others. Lorettas kids were completely fine though both of them seemed kind of slow when answering at first. This seemed to be the result of them getting accustomed to their new stats. Wahine started dancing around to get used to the changes in her body, dancing was one of her favorite past times. Her brother Fuil started with basic excersises, stretching jumping jacks, as well as a few other moves. Deams children took about a few minutes to get started back up in a way similar to Solos kids. Rean started talking with her mom asking what happened while her brother was still starting up. Eventually though he relaxed and joined in the conversation, though he soon got bored and started stretching with Fuil. Deam and Rean ust smiled at their family members attitude noteing that despite his evolution his personality hadnt changed. Gabbies children Boireann and Nathair got started up the quickest, likely due to their high mental stats. They calmly got answers from their mother before examining their bodies. All the kids had some changes to their physical appearences and a few changes with their organs. Gabbrielles children went from three headed snakes to half Dragon half snake creatures with four claws. Seven whiskers and horse like faces, but their bodies were smooth, long, and even like snakes as opposed to the un-even body of dragons. The two children also had elf like ears on both sides of their heads, something which was beyond odd. But still looked very cool and almost badass. Solomons children changed from monkey looking being who took after their father to odd looking forms. Skyddsande gained a more feminine body with larger breasts as well as wide hips and a larger ass. This was all despite her smaller size so when she grew up she would definitely become as seductive as a succubus. Her arms hang down to her knees while her tail was three times as long as her body, she still had fur covering certain body parts. But the color changed from a light brown to a brownish golden that she likely took after her father. Her face also changed to be like her fathers with a squarish jaw and a pointed nose, her chin also stuck out. Sandes ears became a short rounded ear similar to humans and orcs. Her face wasnt particualry attractive but it wasnt ugly either. Skyddsud gained a body similar to his fathers with dark brown and golden fur that covered his chest. His face also became more masculine, while his ears became long sharp ears that likely came from elf dna. His arms were similar in length to his sisters and hung down to his knees. Fear Coille went from a mainly human look to be more orc like his mother. His skin became an almost charcoal black while hair became a dark green that looked the exact same shade as his mothers. His face was a chubby looking amiable face that many would associate wih buddha from Solomons past world. His body type was exactly like an average orc childs with wide shoulders, wide hips, bulky muscles, sharp short nails, with a wide back. He was around 5'' tall with long hands and feet.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. Rean Coille was Fears twin. Her muscles though were slightly more lean though her hair reached down to her buttcheeks. Fuils body became similar to a short, fit, elderly human. He grew a full head of hair as well as a beard that reached down to right above his stomach. The beard had a texture exactly like grass but it was much much more durable. His skin also had wrinkles that looked more like bark than skin. He had lean muscles despite his previous fighting style and contrary to his Dao. When he tried using his 72 Transformations he learned that he had only three transformation. A massive rhino elephant with bulging muscles and long threantening tusks. His second transformation was a tall humanoid battle form that would allow him skillful movements as opposed to pure strength fighting. His third transformation was his default form as a bearded elderly man. Wahines form became a tall plant like beauty with skin like a humans except its color was an exotic light pink. Her hair was like willow tree branches with hot pink flowers growing all the way down them. Her body was short while her arms and legs were long. Her legs were thin near the bottom while the grew thicker and thicker as they got closer to her waist. Her arms were like Solomons kids and hung aways down her legs. This body type was perfect for Wahines fighting style, with skillfull willowy movements. Each got into decent condition an hour after being " born " with Solomons kids being the slowest on the uptake. And taking three minutes after Lorettas kids who were the second slowest. " Alright so the kids have alot more talent and have lost all of their levels. This means we can train them to become so much more than they would have been before. I personally say we should give them some extreme stat training. Maybe alot of abusing my Mastery hack. " " I agree that we should use your Mastery trick, but I dont know about extreme stat training. I know Wahine and Gabbies kids focus on Skill and Magic more than pure stats. Maybe we should also try doing some work with their crafting skills. I know your kids strengths have alot of focus on Wood Working to build totems. Fear does alot of engineering work. " The parents contempilated in silence for a few moments before Gabrielle spoke up. " I say we spend a few months maybe a year getting to know the kids strengths before we try making a workout regime. Does that sound good to you guys? " After a few moments of thinking Solomon nodded his head yes while Deam and Loretta both spoke out agreeing.
1 Year Later On the Arena that Solomon built is all of the kids in a massive free for all. Skyddsande releasing a rain of totems down onto her enemies, each one landing brutal hits. Skyddsuds totems shaking the entire Arena with each hit landed, making the parents scared the Arena would drop from the sky. All the while Wahine and Rean going at it trying to lands hits on each other with Boireann and Nathair letting out magic attack after magic attack. Fuil wa going willy nilly charging at everything he saw in his rhino elephant form, occasionally changing into his humanoid attacking form for more skilled attacks. Fear was just watching while attacking every now and then when someoen else came at him. This battle was to establish the power levels of the kids in a battle after their evolution and the free for all was Solos idea he came up just for fun. None of the kids had a distinct large advantage but Solomons kids were definitely in the lead, thanks to great ranged attacks. While still having damn good close combat capabilities. Though their advantages werent as good as the other kids specialties. Boireann and Nathair having better range attacks while Lorettas kids being better at close combat. With Deams kids being able to keep anybody who wants to attack them away from touching them. This kind of stale mate lasted for an hour before the parents called it all off since they had a good judge of their kids power levels. All the kids kept similar fighting styles from before their evolution, but they had way up-graded strength. Sud and Sande gained larger benefits from their totems, while having the same advantages from before. They also had higher talents in staff fighting. Deams children gained an almost telepathy between them that allowed them high combined capabilities. They also gained higher battle instincts and more talents. Lorettas kids could have higher gains from absorbing the blood of enemies, they could also gain stats from stuff they eat. Only things that had been living with in the last twekve hours though. Gabrielles children had their specialty increased immensely so that they could learn magics alot easier. While the magic they used had way more power, less Mana expenditure, and easier flow. Thanks to the year training and the battle the parents knew the training regimes they would impose on their kids. Solomon teaching his kids wood working and engineering for potentialy knew types of totems. As well as teaching them his Overbearing Staff Technique, and his library skill, though he taught all the kids and parents the library skill. He also made them start on some physical stats training. Loretta started teaching her kids more advanced Biological Manipulation techniques she developed. She also started collecting things for them to absorb the dna from. She also made them start doing the bare minimum in stats training as well as technique training for them both. Deams kids stayed on the same training regime they had before just more extreme. She also started teaching them magics. Gabbies children stayed on a similar training path to before with more stats training. Like this time passed until the end of the 1 million years. Chapter 44 Standing around a small clearing are a small group of Legendary Children from some of the greatest and most powerful clans in the multiverse. This group is of course Solomon, Loretta, Deam, Gabby, the children, and all the other younger generation that participated in the million year seclusion. The group of youngsters didnt actually need to stand together since the formation that would let them exit the seperate dimension covered the entire dimension. They all just wanted to talk together since it would likely be a few thousand years until they saw each other again. The reason being because almost all of them would be out exploring the world instead of lazing around in the forest. Even the usually anti-social Solomon was happily talking with some of the golems and fairies about formations and Dream Magic. Both of which he usually cant have a deep coversation since none of his usual group knew either on a level similar to Solomons. Loretta, Deam, and Gabby were talking with the fist boar princesses occasionally laughing and looking at some of the guys. Solomon would later find out they were talking sex. Apparently many of the younger generations hooked up with each other over the course of the million years. Eventually a massive black portal opened up in the skies above the group, it looked menacing and deadly like a black hole. The portal sucked up every single one of the kids including Skyddsande, Skyddsud, and the others. On the other side of the portal was another group of Legendary Beasts, though that group was thousands of times more powerful. This was the kids parents who came to welcome the younger generation back. At first nobody talked all the kids went up to their parents and gave them big ol'' hugs, Solomon, Han, Shie, Loretta, Ali, and Sham all got together in group hug. After a few minutes of enjoying their presence Solomon broke away from his parents to tell them about his kids. He pulled both of his children in front of his parents almost like an auctioneer showing off an item. " Mom, Dad meet your grandchildren, this little girl is Skyddsande and this fellow is called Skyddsud. " Solomon then proceded to tell his parents how the children came into creation, from the game, to choosing the dna, to the training, all the way to the evolution. Loretta, Deam, and Gabby were doing the same for their parents. At first Han, Shie, and the other parents showed happy faces but by the time Solo and the rest got to the evolution the parents jaws were all on the floor. " Son! Do you have any idea how rare it is to be offered contact with the universe? Damn it you could have negotiated and gotten so many insane benefits on top of the evolution. Especially from a young spirit. You could have at the least gotten origin magics, origin species dna to evolve your selves and the children, you could have even gotten a mini-universe that focused on a single Dao. " What Solomon got in response wasnt the happiness or even anger he was expecting, instead he was told he missed out on a gold mine of benefits. " Well shit I didnt know, I thought I was coming out on top by letting my kids get some benefits. " " Well no matter about that stuff Han. Come here to grandma little ones. " After that Shie stretched her claws out in a hugging gesture, the kids of course walked up to their grandmother to experience one of her hugs. One couldnt understand the happiness for them from something as simple as a hug, they were so happy because from the minute they were born they were thinking if they would be accepted by Han and Shie. Their worries were for naught though as they clearly found out when Han joined Shie in giving the two a warm bear hug. " Well son youve told us about your children, but you havent told us about the rest of your million years. Did you peak your physical stats? " Solomon didnt say anything except. " Appraise me. " "" Appraise. ""
Name: Solomon Ars Regis Race: True Tribulation Monkey Titles: Reincarnated One, Legendary Birth, Son Of The Divine, Divine Son, One Of A Kind, Legendary Beast, Hated by the Heavens, Heavens Bane, Tribulation Survivor, True Genius, True Magic User, Married, Tattoo Lord, Strength God, Surpassing the Heavens, One of the Few True Genius, Class:XXX Stats: STR: 4678 - 10,000 DEX: 4012 - 10,000 AGI: 4432 - 10,000 INT: 5099 - 8,909 CON: 4874 - 10,000 WIS: 3999 - 8876 CHA: 2789 - 3000 LUCK: 2110 - 2277 Skills: Omni-present library - Max Spoiler: Other skills hidden by Omni-Present Library Totem Magic - None True Lightning Magic - Max Omnipresent Mind - Max Infintite Universe - None Over Bearing Staff Arts - Max Origin Battle Body - Max True Weather Manipulation - Max True Contract and Summoning Magic - Max Omnipresent Mana Absorb - None Art Enchantment Magic - Max Root Life Art - Max Engineering - Max Dream Magic - Max Bass Magic - Max Enchantment - Max Web Shooting - Max Land Scaping - Max Ghost transformation - None Booming Voice - None
" Well damn. " " Daammmnnnn son! I knew you could do it! " Han immediately pickec up Solomon in yet another bear hug. " Hahaha alright dad thats enough hugging for today, if you need another fix on hugs go get one of your grandchildren. " " Hehe alright youre free for now. By the way you remember our bet to see if you would peak your stats before I killed ten thousand gods? Well guess who has two thumbs and killed his ten thousandth god a week ago, this guy. " Saying that Solomon did two thumbs up gestures at himself with an immensely satisfied look on his face. If one hadnt heard his previous sentence they would think he just took the most pleasent piss ever.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. " Hells yes dad! Did you get a title? " " Heh did I get a title? ? ? ? ? ? BOOM! "
Reaper of ten thousand Gods - Rejoice for you are the first since the origin of the universe to gain this title. One can not tell if you are a crazy maniac killer who hides it really well, or if you are just plain crazy for killing thousands for a simple bet with zero rewards. Well one reward, you have bragging rights. Congrats!
" NNOOOIIIICCCCCEEEEEE! I cant believe you actually fucking did it! Amazing job! " " Haha yep, now the only problem is we dont know who won the bet. And I dont even know we should decide. " " Me either, its not like we could have a truly fair spar, we also couldnt compete in thieving since you are already near God level which would be immensely un fair for me. I really dont know. " Han seemed to think for a bit before he just shook his head and spoke. " Well there isnt any point in worrying about it now, maybe in the future we can decide how to settle the bet. " After that Han, Shie, Solomon, Loretta, Ali, Sham, and the kids all went to Aoparas cave in order to party. And party they did, matter of fact, the group partied so hard along with the dragon clan and God Monkey clan that Dionysus felt the party waves and had to join in himself. This lead to him bringing super strong alchohol that could get Gods drunk, which lead to Aopara, Dionysus, and Donec Draco all getting drunk, which soon lead to an entire mountain range getting flattened. Around that time the party just completely derailed with all of the Gods and near Gods getting drunk and messing around, so Solomon, Loretta, and the other younger generation left.
Around a month after the party started inside of Aoparas cave. During the month wait for his parents to get home Solomon didnt do much other than read a small portion of the books in his masters library, of course the " small portion " actually meant around 140 books all of which were geography books, books on theiving techniques, some formation books, and a few books on flowers and land scaping. During one of his reading sessions Solomon came across a note about a rare title, the title is called " Absolute Monster " and the title is aquired when a being can kill another being 50 levels higher than themselves. This got Solomon thinking how maybe he should awuire such a badass title, so he decided to wait for his master and parents to get home before asking them their opinion. Finally the chance arrived. " So youre telling me you want to try killing someone over fifty levels higher than you, all for a title? " " Well not just for a title I also need to start leveling up and killing such a high level being would let me level up super quick. " " '' Huff '' Then how do you plan to kill someone so strong, keep in mind that anybody of that level is going to have lived at least a few hundreds of years and their stats will definitely be higher than yours. Even physically weak races will have physical stats equaling yours at that high a level. " At his fathers question Solomon smirks and than in his most suave and sophisticated voice he answers. " Formations of course. You should know that apart from my physical stats I have advanced most in formations. As of now I can speed up time in my and Lorettas barrier world by thousands of times, I can make conections with my old world which is at least 3 billion light years away from us, truthfully I cant tell the exact distance. I think with enough preperation I could kill even a God let alone some shitty level 50. " Hearing Solomons arrogant last sentence Han thought of something. " Fine you have a year. " Solomon seemed confused at his fathers statement and couldnt help but ask a question while sporting a confused face. Even Shie and Aopara who were standing nect to Han seemed confused. " What do you mean? " " You have a year to prepare formations in order to trap me. This will be the tie breaker for our bet, and will let you get an idea of the strength of Gods before you go out exploring and end up making one angry. " " Oh. OH! Sweet. " Solomon was basically speachless hearing his competetive fathers answer. In all honesty Solomon hadnt been serious when he mentioned killing, he was just trying to make a joke and ease his parents tension. After a few moment Solomon got his shit together well enough to speak coherently. " What are the rules? " " You have a year to prepare a sealing formation. When the year is up I will step into your formation and try with all my power to not be sealed. I will not use any of my formation knowledge either. " At that point Shie had to step in. " Alright hold up a little here, Han such a challenge is completely unfair to Solo. You after all can kill high class Gods already your power is already dozens of times stronger than when you were level fifty. And when you were level 50 you were already stronger than most level seventies. At most you should only use your level 70 strength. " At first both Solomon and Han thought Shie was going to scold Han and tell him to use at most his level fifty strength. So when they heard her last sentence both were speechless with Solomons eyes wide open and Han grinning from ear to ear. Solomon looked to his mother for an answer but she only smiled and said one short sentence. " We have to quash your arrogance somehow. "
Over the past year Solomon had read thousands upon thousand of book on various things to do with formations. From formation theory, to how to quickly lay formations, and even books on how formations can help ones sex life. Solomon had also layed, re-layed, and re-re-layed his formations dozens of times for each individual formations layed. At the end of the year he had layed down million maybe even billions of formations, consisting of physical sealing, gravity, spirit sealing, and just about every single type of sealing formation that had ever been thought of and then some. Of course once Solomon could consdense as many formations onto a Barrier he ould then replicate that barrier as many times as he wanted. This was thanks to his Omni-Present Library skill which allowed him to save the barrier blueprints, if it wasnt for the library skill Solomon would never have gotten so prepared. When Han saw the end result his child showed him he couldnt help but have second thought, he even thought about saying he was sick and then convincing his old friend MukAsura to do it. Saddly for him though Shie caught onto his plans and forced Han to participate. " Wow son . . . you sure prepared thouroghly. Are you sure you didnt have help? " " Positive. And of course I would prepare as thouroghly as possible this is after all the tie braker for us. " Solomon seeing his fathers nervous face couldnt help but burst into a mighty laugh that fully showed his confidence. Han looked around for a bit to see if he could stall for time somehow. He noticed that the only people in the surroundings were him Solomon and Shie all of the usual group seemed to be missing. " So Solomon wheres Loretta at, you two are usually together arent you? " " I thought I told you that she already left to start exploring human countries. She wanted to start as soon as possible so that Deam didnt get a head start on her, and because building a massive un-dead army takes awhile. " Both of Solomon parents were surprised by his answer, it seemed Solomon had been to busy to tell them when she left at the beginning of the bet. Loretta herself didnt even say good bye to anybody but Solomon, Aopara, and her parents, the reason being because she wanted to get moving a.s.a.p. After much stalling Shie and Solomon finally forced Han to take the challenge, much to his sadness. It wasnt that he wasnt confident he couldnt handle the formations but he knew that he would definitely strugle to break the thing with his strength restricted. Finally though Han stepped onto the formation.
The first thing Han experienced was an overbearing pressure that made his knees buckle. Directly after that chains seemed to come from surrounding space and started to wrap around Han as well as pull him to the ground. Once again another formation activated this one created a tiny rectangular box barely big enough to hold Han that surrounded Han, inside of the box gravity was increased a dozen fold. At that point Han couldnt hold on anymore and released multiple magics to fight the various formations, at the same time he started releasing his own pressure to counteract the one pressuring him. Like this a stale mate started. What proceded to happen was a ten minute long battle between Han and Solomon eventually though Han . . . . . . . . . Won! " Damn! I was sure I had this in the bag. I should of added more god damn pressure formations instead of them useless fucking space chain formations. " " '' Huff '' '' Huff '' '' Huff '' It '' huff '' it wouldnt of mattered . . . . I still '' huff '' '' huff '' would of destroyed you and your . . . formations. " ( Sorry about all the '' huffs '' I didnt know how else to make it seem like Han was breathing hard. ) " You did an amazing job Solo Im proud of you. " " Thanks mom. " " Hey what about me? Im the one who won. " " Barely won, actually. Besides Solomon put up an amazing fight considering his low level and young age. " " Yeah I guess he didnt do half bad. So what are you planning to do now that our bet is over? " " Well I am going to become a theif who will raid kingdoms and clans alike. I have already chosen the country I want to start at, it is called Yumei, its situated right near some great farming land so it has rich supply of money and magical plants. Plus the strongest person that protects the country is level 35 according to one of masters books on geography. " " Yeah Ive heard of Yumei, its an elf and human country right? I assume you are going to start off your thieving carrier by robbing some noble right? " " Yeah Im planning to get situated in the slums, or maybe in some cave near the outskirts, just somewhere I can have solitude to do my own things. " " When are you planning on leaving? " " Today. " " Then lets have a going away party shall we. I assume you have everything already prepared. " " That sounds great and yeah I have everything inside ofmine and Lorettas world. Like that Solomon, Shie, and Han had small meal before Solomon left the forest in search of adventures and wealth. Chapter 45 The first thing Solomon did after leaving his parents was to transform into a long legged, brown furred, jungle cat. This was for him to be able to traverse the forest in a quicker fashion. Like this Solomon traveled at a steady pace and he soon reached the edge of the forest in around four hours. When he reached the edge of the forest he saw nothing but a few birds playing together in the air. This gave Solomon a brilliant idea that he wished he had thought of four hours ago. But hindsights 20/20. Solomon once again transformed but this time he transformed into a swallow. After that he started traveling to the country, Yumei, at upwards of one thousand miles per hour. After nearly six hours of flying Solomon reached the massive expanse of farmland that was the country Yumei. The country itself was around the size of a large city from the United States of America from Solomons old world. But despite the small population, the country was comprised of farmers, livestock farmers, and merchants trying to get decent produce. This lead to all the land owners giving the royalty of Yumei in order for the farmers to have a legal monopoly. This meant that all the farmers had rediculous prices on their stock, this made the situation for the poor and merchants rather dificult. But the if the poor wanted to leave them the distance from Yumei to the closet country was at least a few thousand miles. And the situation would have been worse for them in a different country, plus the produce wouldnt of been as high quality. After a few more minutes of flying Solomon landed on a dirt path and transformed from his swallow form into a mostly human one. He turned into a bronze skinned, seven feet tall, sculpted adonis of a man. He changed his hair into crimson chin length hair that he slicked back italian mafia style. He had zero body hair, made his dick a foot long and three finger lengths wide. He made his eyes match his hair to look like crimson fire. While he kept his face basically the same, still the epitome of masculinity. After he finished the minute long transformation Solomon pulled out the car he had made to look like a carriage being pulled by bison. The carriage was a basic wooden box shape while the bison looked like above average sized bison. The carriage was made of metal with a wooden outside, while the bison were also made of metal with real bison hair covering them. ( Dont know if its bison hair or fur. ) The carriage was what actually help the motor while the wires went through the reins and powered the wheels that were under the bison. The bison had a comforter blanket covering them to hide the wheel, unfortunatley they wouldnt hide the tire tracks. But in all honesty Solomon just didnt care. After around thirty minutes of riding Solomon finally reached the city wall, which was around fifteen feet tall. The wall was a solid grey with zero blemishes, the wall looked almost like concrete but Solomon thought " thats impossible. " The reason the wall had no scratches, cracks, or damage, is formations that Solomon soon determined. At the archway which leade into the city was a small line of three people the first two with backpacks on, while the last fellow in a carriage. After around 5 minutes it was finally Solomons turn so he rolled up and and hopped out of his carriage. " Hello sir may I ask what is your buisness in our fair city. " " I am a young lad from a few countries north looking for adventure. I thought I should experience the rumours of your wonderful city. " " Then I will have to ask your permission to search your carriage, also it will be one Mana Mineral to enter the city. Might I ask how long you intend to stay? " Solomon naturally didnt have anything in his carriage except for some food and bedding to keep up the ruse. So he was happy to let the soldier search his small carriage. While the soldier was walking by Solomon handed him an impure Mana sapphire, that should cover the cost. " Id like to stay for around a month, but if the rumours are true then I will probably stay for longer. " The soldier just nodded his head and stepped inside of the carriage, after looking around inside for awhile he walked out. " Alright sir youre free to enter please enjoy your time in our fair city. " When he entered Solomon like a man on a mission went straight towards the slums. The slums took up one third of the city, and didnt actually mean that only poor people lived there. In all honest the slums had the least population in the city, and the only reason they were called the slums is because of horrible house up-keep. Solomon first found a small area not directly in the middle of the slums but instead founb a spot slightly to the left of it. After he found a spot with litterally nobody living within two miles of it Solomon then started digging a large hole. The hole was dug under an old, empty, tore up library. He dug a hole that that lead straight down around fifty feet with four offset rooms, and one large room at the end. The large room would be for storing his stolen treasure. The rest of the rooms were around the size of an average living room, twenty two feet by twelve feet. The rooms would be the planning room where he would plan out his next hiest, his library, a room where hed keep plants to purify Mana. And his last room was his central formations room, his library would be where he would rest. He planted some small moss like plants along with mushrooms and a few other types of fungi. For the rooms centerpeice he planted a Ground Dragon Tree that grow solely underground. The Ground Dragon Tree dont actually grow anything other than bark on themselves. While the tree would grow it would use the purified Mana from the fungi which would let it purify even higher class Mana. He would use that Mana to power the multitude of foramations protecting his home. After he completed planting the plants Solomon puled out the thousands of books he brought with him from his masters cave. The books covered from formations, to magic theory, to wood working, to tribal histories, sex techniques, how to identify various races, and many other topics. He put the books on hand made book shelves that he made some random point during the million year solution. If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. When he finished laying the books he layed a dozen premade formations barrier in and around the cave area. He also added multiple detection formations in a three mile radius of his base. It took him thirteen hours to completely finish all of his preperations. And when he was finished he decided to find a target for his theiving. As he was walking around the city Solomon ran into a young orphan girl and a young orphan boy. The girl was distracting a vegetable saleman while the boy was stealing some vegetables similar to potatoes. It seemed the operation was going smoothly when all of a sudden a man walked up behind the boy and grabbed him around the chest. The boy didnt even turn around before he stomped down onto the mans foot, right when the man released both the kids dashed away while holding onto a few vegetables. The men chased after the kids leaving their stand un-attended. Seeing this Solomon absorbed the entire stand of vegetables and tok off after the four. After 7 minutes of running the kids ran through a gap in a wall to small for the men to go through, which meant the kids finally got away. When the men grumbled and turned around to leave Solomon turned into his ghost form and went throught the wall. Afterwards Solomon continued continued chasing the children, such a situation went on for ten minutes before the kids reached what seemed to be their base. Inside of the halfway decent building were a dozen children ranging from seven to twelve. The boy and girl gave the vegetables out to the youngest kids first and then started to eat the food themselves. Watching such a scene Solomon didnt say anything, and instead just took out the fruit stand and left it in the front room of the building. After that he just floated off in search of a target. He continued like this for an hour but he didnt see anything else interesting going on so he went back to his house. Solomon kept up a routine of searching for a particular target for exactly two weeks before finally he found someone.
Solomon was sitting in his ghost form while watching a carriage made of pure gold. Inside of the arrogant carriage was sitting two people, a chubby middle aged man, and his twenty year old daughter. Solomon chanced upon this specidic target when one day while he was walking down the street the daughter walked up to him. She walked up to demand him to be her boy-toy sex slave. Solomon of course back handed her a block away. That lead to a fiasco which involved her dad, who was a big time merchant in Yumei. In the end Solomon resorted to transforming himself to be an old caucasian male, with a hunched back and a beard down to his chest. After that Solomon spent a week stalking the man and his daughter. After a week he learned the patterns of the two as well as their guards, workers, and even the people who live near them. But he didnt think it was enough so he decided to spend another two weeks tailing them. In the end he spent another month tailing them, he spent so much longer because half way through his stalking both the two changed their patterns. It turned out the reason they changed because their was a party they attended. Once he had their pattern down Solomon decided to finally rob them. He even decided to challenge himself by not using his ghost transformations. On the day of the robbing Solomoon prepared a dark blue suit that blended in with the non-light-polluted night. He then snuck in to the manor and hid inside of one of the trees, he did all this while the noble family was gone and the guards were changing shifts. The tree he was hiding in was next to the wall of the manor so he could make a quick get away, while also being near other trees so he could progress from tree to tree without touching the ground. Solomon then waited until the dead of night when the nobles were asleep and the guards were once again changing shifts. During the golden time Solomon snuck into the manor through a window on the second floor after that he went through the pre-planned path. Despite not taking full advantage of his ghost form, Solomon did use it to canvass the manor and learn where the vault was. And so he slowly but surely went through the hallways, dodging guards, unlocking locked doors, and even knocking out one of the family members who woke up unexpectedly. Slowly but surely Solomon went through the house all the way until he reached the vault, which was protected by generations worth of formations. Some of the formations were slightly difficult for even Solomon to crack taking him an hour for the hardest. But the majority of the formations were easy peasy lemon squeezy. By the time he got through the formations he had had to hide from the shifts worth of guards who were required to check the vault every shift. Solomon hadnt checked inside of the vault despite the multiple times he had cased the joint. He wanted to save the surprise for himself. When the metal vault door slowly swung open Solomon suddenly saw something that truly surprised him. Inside of the vault was a full set of lightly carbonized bones, previously belonging to an elven skeleton. On the skeleton were runes that looked like an acient forest. Solomon couldnt wait a single bit longer and swept up every single item into his and Lorettas world. From seeds, to books, to items, and last but not least the skeleton. After he got the loot Solomon closed the vault re-activated the formations and then turned himself into a ghost to escape quickly. When he reached his base Solomon activated the formations and then set himself up in the plant room. When he was settled Solomon pulled out the skeleton and quickly started to examine it. He got so close to the skeleton his eyelashes would touch the bones. After much examination Solomon deduced that the skeleton was at least sixty when it died. But the level of the runes suggested that the being had to be a God at least which made it truly difficult to determine the age. He also determined that the skeleton dies at least three million years ago, but once again its hard to determine. All Solomon knew was that the runes on the bones could help some one immensely to comprehend the forest or wood Dao. Solomon decided to keep the skeleton inside of the plant room, he litterally grew the skeleton intoa world tree. Meaning the skeleton would litterally poke out of the tree while growing out of it. After that Solomon went through and sorted out everything else he got. He acquired ten different spiritual seeds all for a bush or shrub, Solomon didnt know what the bush did so he planted it in his and Lorettas world first. He also got four skil books all of them four growing plants, Solo just out them in the library. He also got seven chests each filled with thousand of Mana minerals. Apart from the chests, seed, and books Solomon got four swords, three axes, one hammer, two bowls, two plates, two forks, two spoons, and one mug. Each of the enchanted with odd enchants like bowls had Mana Condensation, the forks had extra piercing, while the hammer had extra sharpness. When he got all his treasures set up Solomon decided to rest for awhile as a celebration. Chapter 46 The first thing Solomon did after waking up was to activate the voyeur formations that Solomon set up to assess the situation happening in the manor. What he saw made Solomon roll around from laughing; the lord of the manor despite being a chunky fellow was pacing around in his office with some city guards nodding to his words. The daughter was crying in her room with a few of her friend holding her and consoling her. The majority of the servents were packing up and leaving since the lords of the manor lost most of their wealth. The only servants who stayed were the elderly or those who were raised by the manor lords family to be loyal. Solomon knew that his amusement towards their situation was extremely sadistic but he didnt care. Solomon was too busy being aroused by his treasure and wealth. Soon enough though Solomon turned off the formations and got to organizing his new found wealth. All he was to put books in the library; money in money room, and he planted the seeds in the plant room. Everything else went into his miscellaneous room. He also recorded everything down into a little booklet/ journal, this was for organization. After all that Solomon went into a three day long seclusion and then he went out for a night on the town. He did this to listen in on any rumours about the robbery. The first place he visited was a bar on the main road; from his house to the bar took Solomon five minutes while running at a fast pace, but it would have taken a mortal a hour or more to do the trip. Inside the bar Solomon found a stool right next to the bar, he also ordered a grain alchohol. " Keep these coming would you hun. " " You got it sir. " This was the only conversation between Solomon and the bartender. After that Solomon focused on the ambient conversation. " Did you hear about the robbery that happened to the to the Treen family recently? " " Yeah its crazy isnt it. " " I heard the only thing they were left with was the change in their pockets. " " I heard even clothes in their dressers was taken. " " Naw it was only some gems that were laying around the house that was taken. " " Bull, if it was only some gems the Treen family wouldnt be freaking out so much. " After four glasses Solomon had had enought listening around inside the bar. The only crap he was hearing was bull. He wasnt hearing anything interesting or of value. So he just went from bar to bar, party to party, he even went to a funeral for a while. Eventually he decided to go to a high class party; he put on some fancy dress clothes and groomed his hair. Despite all that Solomon still stuck out slightly from the other party goers; each of them straying away from him; Solomon didnt care though he just wanted to hear rumours. When he sat at the bar Solomon ordered a higher class version of the stuff he always gets. Once again with minimal coversation with the bartender. " I heard the Treen family was completely robbed by some anonymous person recently. Good, they got what they deserved. " " Yeah I heard that slutty daughter tried forcing some hunk into marrying her. Maybe hes the one who robbed them. " " I did hear that the city guard has been tracking that fellow down. Trying to find him and interogate him. I wonder if the Treen family had some special treasure for all the attention. " When Solomon heard the casual conversation going around the ball room he became slightly nervous. After all despite the weakness of the country overall it was still Solomons first robbery. This meant he didnt have the resistence built up to pressure that some veteran thieves would have. After a few hours of listening around Solomon went home since he had completed his objective of finding out the situation. To get home Solomon went to a secluded alley and ghost transformed after that he waited for a little while. After exactly one minute of waiting an elf came around the corner. Solomon was almost positive he was being followed, but he had zero way of knowing, thats why he went with the wait and see tactic. Eventually the elf just sighed and walked away. Solomon didnt do anything against the spy since that would make him more suspicous than just being sneaky. And Solomon didnt want put on a list so early in his carrer. When Solomon reached his house he went into his and Lorettas world and waited. After one day inside the world Loretta showed up right beside Solomon. This was a setup Solomon and Loretta came up with in order to meet each other frequently, each time one of the two entered the world the other would feel it and enter as well at the earliest convience. At first the married couple didnt do anything other than stare at each other for a little bit and then they made out. " Whats up hun? Its only been a week dont tell me you are already having trouble. " " Not trouble per say but more like potential trouble. I just wanted to talk with you and I wanted to ask if you had any good scouting techniques. . . . Oh and I wanted to see how your conquests are doing. " Loretta smirks and then she and Solomon walk over to a small sitting area Solomon had built nearly one million years ago. " I have wiped out a few bandit compounds as well as two prisons on the out skirts of Shent. My undead army is coming around to be absolutely massive, though only amoungst beggining necromancers. Unfortuantely its getting harder and harder to upgrade individual undead which sucks This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.royally. This means that my monster undead are still more powerful than my humanoid undead. I do have a route picked out that will let me wipe out ten compounds and two more prisons in one week. I think that by the end of the year I should be able to take down Shent. If the dont find me first of course. " Solomon didnt say anything he just smiled and let her talk, simply enjoying listening to his true love. After an hour Loretta had talked about everything going on in her life, from her army, to her battle with Loretta, and even her favorite undead soldiers. Loretta eventually caught on and stopped her ranting. " Anyway how have you been doing hun? " Solomon gave the run down of his week to Loretta occasionally laughing at or with her. He finished his story in around fifteen minutes. " Oh I forgot I do have a technique given to me by mom. It is a skill developed by her clan, but I have permission to let you learn it. It is called Divine Sense and it uses a special organ connected to your brain and eyes to send out a signal. This signal lets you see everything within its range. At novice mastery you can see ten feet, intermediate mastery thirty feet, advanced mastery you can see 100 feet, surperior mastery is five hundred feet, and max mastery is one thousand feet. Ive leaned a secret though . . . . . . you can increase the range infinitely using your mastery trick. Though at a certain range your mind wont be able to handle the crazy amount of information. " " Well what are we waiting for lets fuck . . . . . then you can teach me Divine Sense. " " Hahaha lets go babe. " After that Solomon and Loretta made love, spent a week together having fun, and then another two days for Solo to learn Divine Sense. " Well we should get back to doing our own thing. Dont forget to use those formation blue prints I gave you. " " I wont hun. Make sure you rob that country blind. Ill miss you. " " Ill miss you to. " With that they hugged kissed and then they left their world. ( P.O.V Change ) The first thing Loretta did after leaving her and Solomons world was to call in some of her undead. Through out her week long vacation with Solomon Loretta would bring in some un-dead to up-grade. Thanks to that she wasnt to far behind in up- grading the un-dead. She proceded to do some basic modifications on one hundred un-dead, mainly skeletons and zombies. After she did that Loretta rested for four hours inside of a tent. After she finished resting Loretta rounded up her military in a basic attacking formation; one that was created by Solomon; it wasnt the best but it was pretty damn good especially considering hed never been in a war since his birth. After that she proceded on her three hour long march towards a prison. When she arrived there was a small militia of around seven hundred surrounding the prison in a crescent formation. Apparently her recent conquests had reached the country she was planning to invade and they had sent a defense formation. Loretta wasnt nervous though and so she sent thousands of un-dead to just destroy the formation. The militia clearly wasnt expecting such a thing and some nearly ran away. But they had a charismatic general who held them all together. The undead leading the charge were a bunch of modified rhinos. Each rhino had a thick bone plate over protecting their bodies, each plater also had spikes on them. The rhinos were also covered in extremely tough skin that Loretta had to personally make using her weaving; she also made the skin itself stronger before killing the creature that originally used it. ( Think of bastiodon from pokemon. ) With the initial clash the one hundred rhinos took out at least two hundred humans but it was more likely three hundred. After the rhinos charged straight through the militia they stopped and started to do a slow 180. The rhinos would no longer be effective though. Instead the follow up un-dead which were humanoids reached their enemies. The humanoids were all equipped with blunt spear like weapons; basically a bludgeon on a long stick. After that it was an all out blood bath, as the un-dead advanced so did Loretta and her army. Each time she crossed a dead body she would resurect it and send it to the back of her army. Like that she easily and cleanly finished off her enemies and wiped out the prison. ( P.O.V Change. ) When Solomon woke up he was already reminiscing his meeting with Loretta. Meeting with Loretta got Solomon thinking about his parents and master. He started wondering what they were doing. ( P.O.V Change ) In an un-named area deep in the heart of No Mans Land where only the fiercest Gods and Beasts roam easily; there are two Legendary Beasts fighting. A flaming golden lion that hasnt been heard of by mortals for hundreds of thousands of years and a brown stag with skin and fur like rock and antlers like obsidian. Each of their strikes would bend space and cause flashes of light like a strobe light going in high gear. Right as the battle of beasts was going to climax a peculiar noise sounded out. '' Thump '' '' Thump '' Thump '' '' Thump '' Such an odd noise caused both of the beasts to pause and look in the direction in which the noise was coming from. At first they could only see a cloud of dust, but as the noise became clearer and clearer so did the thing making it. What the beasts saw is something seen once in a lifetime, often less; it was an odd creature with roots and bark contricting its metal body; its legs would propel it forward at high speed despite only spinning. As the creature got closer the noise it was making became more pronounced with the beat of a unique roar sounding out. '' Doo doo doot doot doot do doot '' ( A song beat. ) Eventually the beasts could hear a mortal language they had never heard before. " We like to party. We like, We like to party. " The beasts slwoly heard odder and odder sounds that sounded completely unnatural. When the creature finally passed them, the two beasts saw a golden furred monkey with buff muscles and shining hair. When the monkey turned its head and looked at them they saw one hand propped up on a wheel, the monkey was leaned back in his seat, he had dark glasses covering his golden eyes. He flashed a smile and then kept on his way. ( P.O.V Change ) On top of a small island in an unnamed sea. There is a storm that makes space tremble, some Gods couldnt live for more than a minute inside of such a brutal storm. This was called a space storm; space storms can do anything from nothing to destroying entire solar systems. In the midst of the storm is a dark dragon whose scales can absorb light. This was Solomons mother Shie, she was busy comprehending the Storm Dao as well as nurturing the Storm Gourd she was gifted by Solomon. She was also absorbing the rain drops into the gourd. This was for later use; once her gourd completely absorbed the storm she would leave the island and go to her own Dao Comprhension Formation. ( P.O.V Change ) Inside of a house, housed on a random planet, inside of a random solar system , inside of a random galaxy, inside of the same universe that Solomon resided in. Currently on a bed inside of that house is a young looking Aopara who is layed next to a young looking Goddess who is actually twelve million years old. The Goddess is asleep with a peaceful smile on her face. On the other hand Aopara is slowly getting up from the bed with a strained face. When he finally gets up he slowly puts on his clothes. Right when she was about to put on his last article of clothing, a shoe, the Goddess wakes up. " WHAT ARE YOU DOING!? " Aopara says nothing he just races through the wall at a speed faster than light while holding his shoe. He uses every escaping technique in his arsenal to escape. The whole time hes doing that the Goddess is chasing him in her lingerie and yelling. Eventually he slowly starts pulling away from her and after a week long chase he gets far enough away to be safe and happy. " Hohoho just like old times. " ( P.O.V Change back to Solo ) " Meh who knows? " Not a chapter Sorry for not posting a chapter recently. I have been trying to get a new story posted on to this site but it was rejected, twice. The first time I was given an obscure reason like not enough information so I added extra to the summary. They rejected me the second time because " The themes you will mainly write about are not fit for RoyalRoad. " This is despite the fact that there are at least a few other novels that I know of featuring the same topics and worse. Sorry for the small rant just figured I would let yall know why I havent updated, I should have a new chapter bumped out within a few days so look forward to that I guess.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Good luck, have fun. Chapter 47 Inside of an underground compound personally created by a certain Legendary Beast. Right now Solomon is going through his catalog of treasures which has been his weekly ritual since his first heist over half a year ago. Solomon has had to expand his compound three times over the past half year. His previous book count of eight thousand or so has since expanded to nearly seventeen thousand. His plant room is now the size of a tiny wooded area. His Treasurey could now fit seven casino vaults. His heist planning room wasnt expanded. While his formation room basically looks like a room filled with countless runes and symbols covering the walls, floor, and ceiling. Solomon has long since gained a beyond infamous reputation thanks to his robbing dozens of manors; from nobles, to farmers, merchants, he even robbed a side family of the royal family. When he robbed the royal side family Solomon added formations to all kinds of stuff in preperation for the side family visiting the main royal family. Which turned out well, thanks to his preperations Solomon was close to being able to rob the royal family. He was so confident in being able to rob the royal family clean that he was already planning on which country to go to next. Apart from Solomon, Loretta and the rest of the gang were doing great as well. Loretta had already destroyed the she had been going against half a year ago. She had also aquired enough un-dead to rival an average sized mortal country, seven hundred thousand or so to be more accurate. Deam had an army of one hundred thousand or so, she controlled fifty thousand while her five personally trained generals controlled ten thousand each. Deam would usually attack from the front is a semi-defense semi-offense manner. While she was controlling an enemies attention her generals would attack using odd techniques and from different angles. Gabbrielle had infiltrated a country and made a large organization with dealings in light and dark matters. She played the role of a high level mage while secretly controlling drug dens, hit men squads, brothels, even slave trade. Her good dealings involved a massive library, her mage tower, a school, and various merchant buisnesses. Some would think that it would be imposible for her to have such a large organization so quickly but she already had contacts in the country she was residing in; she also had frequent contact with Solomon who sold her stuff he had to much of I.E. seeds, books, clothes, spices, among other things.
After he was done going over inventory Solomon decided to visit the plant room to study the Dao. The inside of the plant room was of course covered but Solomon had layed hundreds of Dao totems he had created around the room. Thanks to the totems a large amount of contained Dao aura permeated and evolved the plants. The skeleton and tree had grown to be shorter and stockier as opposed to the normal taller and girthier. Along with his Strength Dao and Lightning Dao Solomon also started comprehending the Tree Life Dao. The Tree Life Dao is the Dao of someone who lives by wood. Wood Worker, Lumberjack, Aborist. Solomon comprehended this Dao around four months after his first heist. When he comprehended the Dao he focused on the Wood Worker, Lumberjack, and the tree cultivator aspect as opposed to the others. This lead to him creating a specific axe just for cutting trees, a technique just for growing trees, and of course hes a wood worker. Solomon spent around two days comprehending his Lightning Dao before he decided to take a break out of boredom. When he was done studying his Dao Solomon went to his formation room to peep on the royal family. He had been studying the royal family for nearly a month and he was confident he new the families patterns as well as the guards. The first person he decided to watch was the royal guard captain who was talking with some of the younger soldiers. " Captain what do you think about the recent string of heists happening all over Yumei? " " Honestly Im kind of happy, those greedy sons of bitched deserved to be robbed. I just hope whoever is doing this doesnt target the lords, Im not confident we could stop whoever is doing this. After that the guard captain and the soldiers started talking about boring and miscellaneous topics so Solo changed who he was peeping on. He decided to watch one of the pricesses who Solomon found interesting. He found her interesting not because she was entertaining but because she was a snake, litterally. From what Solo could tell the real pricess was killed by a snake enchantess who took over her identity. Solomon only discovered about the enchantress because she likes to transform into her snake for while bathing, one day Solo accidently checked in at the perfect time to see. When Solo checked on her the enchantress was talking with some of the few female nobles who Solomon hadnt robbed blind. Despite her laughing smiling attitude Solomon could see the hidden indifference deep within her eyes. She didnt care about the nobles she just used them to keep up appearences so that no one would now she wasnt the real princess. He watched the snake for and hour before he caught her sending away the female nobles. After she sent them away the enchantress pulled out a diary she kept hidden. She kept it hidden because it recorded everything from the time she killed the pricess along with all the schemes she thought up and performed. She wrote down some new thoughts and ideas as well as a new money scheme she wanted to try out. She also wrote down some notes about the female nobles along with Solos recent heists. After that she started to prepare for her bath. Seeing her start to strip Solomon turned off his formation, despite the fact that he would only see a large diamond pattern snake as opposed to the naked body of a woman. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. After that Solo spent another three hours peeping on the various memebers of the royal household. When he was finally done with that Solo started to refine his plan to rob the royal household. He decided that to be on the safeside he would use his ghost transformation skill, though if he could help it he wouldnt. While keeping up such a lifestyle Solomon spent one month before he decided he was ready.
At exactly four A.M. is a tall skinny figure decked out in dark blue clothes that completely conceal him during the non light polluted night. This hidden figure moving about on the mid-winters night was of course Solomon who had changed his normal body type with 72 Transformations. He was currently moving through the royal compound that belonged to the royal family of Yumei. He was finally ready to rob them after months of preperations. He had already snuck past dozens of guards sometimes coming within three feet of them. Each time Solomon would be more tense than an amateur bomb squad trainee suddenly thrown out into the field. Each time he would have a small hatchet ready to kill the guards in one way or another. In order to get to the vault Solomon would have to not only go through five acres worth of property but he would also have to go through various buildings holding hundreds of guards. Solomon was moving through the yard at a steady pace of moving ten feet with every step; he wasnt moving so fast because of speed but because he was shrinking the space from ten feet in front to be directly in front. He was only moving ten feet per step because any further and fluctuations from space moving could be felt. Eventually Solomon crossed the 2,500'' distence from the gate to the buildings of the royal compound, now Solo only had to get past the buildings and he would reach the vault. Solomon decided to transform into an animal that looks like a snake with legs, he did this for peak silence, flexibiliy, and speed since he couldnt use his ground shrinking so close to other people. With his transformation Solo started to walk the path he had decided on a week ago. The path would use mole holes and mouse holes to traverse user ground, this way he wouldnt have to actually go inside of the buildings. Though using the holes would take longer than directly going through the buildings Solomon felt that he would rather be safe than sorry. After an hour of traversing complicated tunnels Solomon finally reacked the building holding the vault and what he saw surprised him. Surrounding the building was hundreds of guards, dozens of guard animals, the level thirty person from the royal family, the royal gurad captain, the king, and even the snake enchantress. Somehow the residents of the compound found out he was coming since they hadnt done something like that during the entire two months Solo was watching them. Instead of leaving Solo decided to get closer to see what they were saying. " Daughter are you sure that that damn theif is coming today? " " Yes father, I definitely had the feeling that he was watching me so I asked uncle Ronston to check for formations and well you know the rest. " " Shes right brother, I found thousands of viewing formations inside as well around the royal household. Sadly whoever layed them is way rediculously better than me at formations and I couldnt trace them. " That was the conversation Solo heard between the king, the snake, and the level thirty. It seemed the enchantress cought on somehow, maybe she even knew she was being watched the whole time and was just laying a trap for Solomon. After watching for awhile longer Solo just sighed mentally and transformed into a ghost version of himself. After that he flew straight through the guards, snake, and the vault until he reached the treasures. Inside of the royal vault isnt anything special in the ways of plants, books, skills, or even weapons. Inside was just a rediculous amount of Mana minerals. If someone were to add up all the Mana minerals Solomon had gotten from robbing the other nobles and were to compare it to the royal families wealth it might barely be equal. Barely. Solomon was expecting this though since he had seen the royal family do nothing except sale, sale, sale the crops and live stock tax they get from the thousands of farmers living in their country. This lead to them having just enough food for themselves while having enough money to last four generations of royals. Solomon just sighed again and swept up all the money into his and Lorettas world before he flew out of the vault. The entire sequence of events of getting to the vault took Solomon a few hours but the actual robbing took seconds. When he flew out of the vault the king and snake had left leaving the soldiers, royal guard captain, guard animals, and level thirty to guard the vault. After that Solomon just flew back to his base, swept up everything from the building above fround, to all the foramtions, the plants, the library, and everything else. He only left a single book. The book contained all his plans for robbing the nobles and royals, along with how the heist went, and everything he got from his heist. He did this to tease the inhabitants of the city who would find the book. Not long after he left the level thirty showed up to investigate the space fluctuations he felt. When he found and read the book he was so angry that a portion of the slums was turned into a flat mess of broken houses and things that previously lived. After he calmed down he called some people to make sure his rampage seemed like it was the theifs fault and not his. The whole time the man was rageing Solomon had already flown hundreds of miles away in his swallow form, though he did watch everything that happened using a formation he set up. He also used that formation to record everything that happened which he spread around the city, this was a last little " fuck you " to the royal family. Solomon eventually learned that he caused a rebellion by spreading the recording of the mans rampage around. The fact that someone whose family died in the slums that day leveled up and got revenge helps as well.
After nearly a week of flying Solomon reached a new country, this one completely inhabited by treants and elves. The country itself was in the shape of a tree and the walls surrounding it were made of world tree that died and was hollowed out. According to legend the world tree was actually a treant ancestor who was powerful enough to spread his roots throughout the universe. But he died one day to unknown reason, thats why the country looks like a tree and why it has a dead tree guarding it. Honestly though nobody truly knows if the legend is true, though the treant royal family says it is and they claim to be the descendents of the world treant. Thanks to their clamins the treant royal family is stronger than the elven royal family, the treant royals have three level thirtyies and one level forty. While the elves only have four level forties. The only reason the elves can contend is thanks to their wealth and their skill with magics. Chapter 48 The country Solomon arrived in didnt have any slums areas and instead every area without inhabitants had large amounts of trees occupating every square inch. Solomon wasnt worried about not being able to set up a base though and was more than happy to live in a tree house again. He could also make a cave to live in, hell considering how sneaky he is Solomon could likely live in plain sight without anybody knowing he was a theif. Solomon kept flying around the country as a swallow until he found a particulary dense area of tree which he decided to live in. So he landed found an un-assuming tree and hollowed it out before creating stairs that lead to the crown of the tree. After that Solo entered his and Lorettas world where he proceded to create a structure that looked exactly like the top of a tree, the structure would latch onto the tops of trees providing large amounts of living space without sticking out. After that he put the structure on his tree of choice before he moved everything out of his and Lorettas world, in the end he took up most of the space inside the tree hat/ house. Seeing that Solomon connected all the trees in surrounding areas to make multiple building with each one connected together using bridges that look like branches. Each building was dedicated to one thing or another, library, formations, treasurey, planning, and his plant/ Dao compregendion room; his treasurey also acted as his sleeping area. When he was moved in Solo decided to move about the city desgised as a treant, doing this would also give him small insights into his Tree Life Dao. Though such insights are basically negligent. As he is moving about Solomon realizes how big the difference can be between different races. The elves are chatting and having fun amongst themselves, all of them are very friendly. The treants talk to nobody, even when they meet up with friends the most they do is knock their heads/ crowns together. The thing is treants can talk, matter of fact treants are one of the smartest and wisest races, though alot of that can be chalked up to their long life spans which is long even by Legendary Beasts standards. This means that treants despite having the ability to communicate, dont, Solomon doesnt know why but he would like to find out. As Solo is moving about he is observing the different treants, each treant seems to be a counterpart to a common tree. According to what Solomon had read treants are actually trees that either live millions of years gathering Mana before gaining sentience or they are tree seeds nurtured by two adult treants. The seed then sprouts. This means that for every type of tree it is possible their is a corresponding treant, this kind of fact truly fascinates Solomon, once again something he would like to study about the treants. Solo would also like to test around with trying to birth his own baby treant. The treants didnt have any particular hang out spots except sunny areas that they chill in to relax, this meant even less talking than when the treants would walk down the streets. This made Solomons situation extremely difficult. So Solomon went into a secluded area before he changed into an elf form, after that he started to mingle with other elves. When elves arent being rascist they are a fairly friendly race, always talking and partying. This meant that no matter where he went Solo could find plenty of instances to listen in and get information. He did join a party that easily gave Solo some ideas on who to rob. The party was hosted by an elven clan who makes alot of money by selling hig-class paintings, some made by themselves others they get from other means. Some means being not so savory. The family was fairly important among the elves even having some connections with the elven royal family. This meant that if Solo targeted them hed be taking a pretty big chance but he would also have a really good pay-off. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. He stayed at the party for a few hours laying down plenty of formations in the mean time. He didnt really mingle or talk but he did make some minor coversation with some elven nobles. Each one he talked to he infested with the same formations he used to invade the royal family of Yumei. When he was done at the party he went to his base to study the Dao and relax for a few says in order to plan his heist.
After one month Solo had the entirety of the wooded area his was living in covered in countless formations. He also had dozens of noble manors being watched with his newly named " infestation formation " which is the viewing formation that can move around without being manually controlled. Thanks to his infestation formation Solo had his next dozen heists planned, for both elves and treants. Solos first planned heist is the same noble family whos party he attended his first day he arrived in the country. The family wasnt particulary annoying to Solomon but they did have a deep-seeded arrogance from multiple generations of being rich. This sort of arrogance didnt annoy Solomon either since he himself was a beyond arrogant person, this was mainly thanks to his Dna Memories. Since both of his parents clans are extremely arrogant usually, this affected Solo particularly strongly since he had little contact non-arrogant people. The reason Solo wanted to rob them was because he wanted a decent challenge for his first heist. This was truly unfortunate for the particular family.
Solomon was once again going through a large area of private property during the wee hours of the morning. He was traveling in what seemed to be a leisurely manner despite the seriousness of the situation. Each of his steps moving him ten feet forward by shrinking the space around him. Thanks to his self created movement skill Solomon reached the vault building in minutes. The vault had around three dozen guards surrounding it along with thousands upon thousands of formatios. Thanks to such a set up Solomon was going to get the challenge he wanted. The first thing he did was to cast dream magic on all the guards and trap them with in a dream of his creation. Once inside the dream Solo had to personally defeat each of the guards effectively knocking them out. Such a feat was tough since all of the guards were at least level ten while Solo was still level one. After he knocked them out Solo proceded to destroy the formations in a way that would alert nobody. Something the took Solo four hours, the only reason he was so quick thanks to his immense practice deactivating formations. Inside the vault was a decent amount of Mana minerals which whetted his appetite. What really gained Solomons attention though was the ten paintings decorating the walls of the vaults. Each of the paintings was a master level that could allow one to see into the Dao. Such a thing surprised Solomon to a certain extent, though it wasnt truly all that surprising since Solo himself could make totems for Dao study. Solo just swept everything up and started planning his new art room, first for the paintings second for all the other art peices he had acquired. Vases, bowls, scrolls, sculptures, and various other unique peices. The next day when the guards woke up and searched the vault. When they found nothing they freaked out, they didnt no whether to take their chances and run or alert the lords of the manor. Eventually they decided to alert the lords who instantly fired them before freaking out over losing his paintings. Solomon watched the whole thing through his formations like some perverted peeping tom. Solo chuckled a little before he continues designing his room. He had got ahold of Gabby since she had a certain artistic touch. She basically designed the whole room while Solo built it personally, he also gave her one of the paintings for her time. After that Solo continued his psychotic routine of Dao comprehension, planning, and rest. Not a chapter #2 Small update, my new novel " Bump in the Night " had been approved despite some complications. If youd like to check it out feel free, as of this post only one chapter has been approved. If you do decided to try reading it do keep in mind that it will feature many instances not suitable for those under the age of 18. If you finish catching up to " My Hermit Life " and " Bump in the Night " check out my other novel " Life of Death ". Dont expect frequent or consistent updates on any of my novels other than " My Hermit Life " though even that wont have frequent updates. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Chapter 49 ( SS ) Around one month after Solomon had robbed his first noble family inside of the elf and treant country. Solomon was doing his thing walking around disgused as an elf. He was going around the back alleys listening in for rumours from the gangsters and alley rats. ( Not actual rats but people who live in the alleys. ) He was casually walking not noting anything of interest; right as he was going to go home and rest before his next heist he had planned later that night, something happened from out of nowhere. A male elf ran around the corner right towards Solomon, he had his Divine Sense spread out so he saw it coming from a mile away, litterally. The man wasnt trying anything against Solo and went right past him not giving Solo the time of day. Solo watched the man run for a bit before he fed his curiosity and started to follow the fellow, in his ghost form of course. The man briskly walked past pedestrians elf and treant alike. Even if someone said something the man would just continue walking like a man on a mission. Eventually the male elf reached the noble district, he finally had to stop in order to get past the gate. It was at this time that some trouble happened for the man. " I thought we told you to stop coming around here Zashuan. You know you arent worthy of Lady Bell. " The male elf named Zashuan just ignored the loud guard yelling at him from down the line of people. Solomon found the situation curious since he new that the second princess of the elven royal family is known as Lady Bell. Lady Bell was a young elven princess only twenty three years old. She was a well known talent in regards to wood magic and hammer techniques. Rumour has it that her favorite way of practice was to smash trees she grew herself. Every time one of the trees made to be hard was smashed she would grow a new one. Like that she could effectively and efficently. Solomon had personally checked into Lady Bell and he recognized that her talent was at the level of the young Legendary Beasts that joined him in his million long seclusion. He even thought of recruiting her to join his theif excapades, but then he relized he hates personal contact with other people. After that he thought about sending her Gabbys way, since she also wants new talents.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Solomon wondered what this Zashuan fellow wanted with her.
The guards gave the young elf fellow looks of derision, but didnt cause any trouble with him. Though the one who originally yelled at him did push him around a little. After that Zashuan once again started his fast paced walk towards an area owned by the elven royal family specifically for growing trees. An area that Lady Bell frequently practiced at. The man was cast many looks of pity, disgust, contempt, and even respect. Though Zashuan didnt give any notice towards any of the looks. Eventually he reaches an area with more and more trees, many of which look very similar, the only thing truly differentiating them is the hammer marks on them. As he got closer and closer to the middle of the wooded area a faint and constant banging sound would ring out in a steady pattern. As he continued walking in a steady pace filled with eager anticipation the banging got louder and louder. Eventually they reached the area that the banging sound originated from. The origin of the sound was a young woman around twenty years old banging trees with a hammer the size of her head. " Bell! I have come once again to profess my love. " " '' Sigh '' I knew you would come today Zashuan. Even though I truly hoped you wouldnt. You should know that even if I loved you, which I dont, my family would never let me marry a soldier. Even if you are talented and come from a long line of royal generals. " I know but even if you do not love me I still love you. I just want to see you. " Solomon listened to the back and forth of the unrequited lover-boy and the annoyed princess. Who had continued her pattern like smashing of trees. The elf Zashuan was perfectly happy to watch her beauty, the way her hair would flow through the air. The way each muscle would flex as she swung her hammer. Her scowling face as though she was looking at the enemy who killed her family. Zashuan could watch each bead of sweat flow down her cheek for hours upon hours and days upon days. Sadly for him though such a beautiful scene would end in mere hours. When it did end the princess shot Zashuan a look that would make any masochist cum in his pants. The young elf male just watched his crush leave not saying anything, hearts in his eyes. ( Not litterally. ) Solomon last interest not long after and decided to go home and proced on with his planned heist. Like that Solo spent another night pleastently going through some strangers yard. Well strangers as in they hadnt met but Solo knew quite a bit about his targets. The family didnt have any extra protection then usual for their vault since nobody expected a theif to be going around the city. Solo went through an easy and quick heist and cleaned the vault dry of any and all treasures. After that he went home and went to sleep. Solomons Fight Right as the battle between the Ancient Dragon, Fist Boars, and God Monkies versus the God Fighters, High Dragons, and the multiple human clans was going to reach its climax; a dust cloud popped in the middle. Every being on the battle field was silent while waiting for the the dust to clear up. When it did finally clear the being sound standing inside of it was a golden furred, golden eyed, black scaled monkey with bulging muscles and a long tail. This was Solomon. When Shie, Han, Loretta, his kids, and his other friends realized what was happening they were going to rush out and grab him, since they knew what his intentions were for going to battle. Before they could actually move though Solomon tapped the ground with his staff laying a massive sealing formation on his family while pressuring his enemies. He didnt seal his family to trap them but to prevent them rushing out and stopping him. After he layed his sealing formation Solomon started walking towards the ones trying to kill his friends and family. Shie was letting out heart breaking roars in the background while trying to rush towards her son. She was being held back by the formation though, eventually Loretta, Han, Deam, Gabby, and Aopara joined in in trying to get Solomon; unfortuanately though non of them could break the formation they could only cry and let out roars capable of melting the queen of deaths heart. There roars had no true meaning behind them, they were all purely instinctual, each roar realeased contained enough sadness to make the manlieness of men release tears like a baby. Solomon just turned his head to look back at them saying nothing. Though his family could see a lonely tear drop from the corner of his eye. After that he continued walking forward.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. His enemies were staring at him, some of them happy, some respectful, others scared. All of them were slightly intimidated though by his formation prowess. Solomons eyes when looking at his blood enemies were dim, as though the king of hell looking at pitiful souls who had died. He had no emotion. Solomon was doing some superfluous tricks with his staff, twirls, spins, among other things. Every step Solomon took seemed to be conected with nature. His body illusive as though if you glanced away you would never see him again; yet his body released a pressure that would make you incapable of looking away. About half way to his enemies Solomon released his Dao Domain, he instantly condensed it into his body though. After that he grew to a massive fifteen feet in height. His muscles became taught, he grew another two tails, each of them golden furred. His aura shattered the space surrounding him and the battle field, he layed another foramation to seal space though. When he built up peak energy he started to ruin his body for maximum power. His hair melted, his skin, eyes, organs, all the way to his bones. Eventually all that was left was a core. After all this Solomon smiled and released everything. His core tore apart, his Mana exploded outwards. Every ounce of strength that Solomon possesed expanded about a foot outwards before imploding. All of the energy then condensed it a beam. The beam shot outwards. The energy was so powerful that even the heavens bowed, they rang out heavenly music in mourn for the death of a hero. A being capable of peak strength, likely someone incapable of existing ever again. When the beam reached his enemies none of them could react. This was because the amount of energy released by Solomon froze time and space. What happened next will be forever burned into the eyes of every living witness from that day. The beam stopped flashed and then the bodies of all of Solomons enemies burned into nothing-ness. Like this a true hero died protecting his family, or did he. Chapter 50 One day after another sucessful Solomon was putting away his recently acquired treasures. He sighed. He sighed because he ws bored, he had already robbed half of the noble families inside of the elven and treant and he was bored. He already knew he could easily rob both of the royal families even without his ghost transformation, he just didnt know what to do, so he decided to call a family meeting. The maily meeting is where Solomon, Loretta, Gabby, and Deam meet inside of Solomons and Lorettas, Deam and Gabby would visit using a formation Solo gave them. After that Solomon waited inside of his and Lorettas world comprehending the Dao for a month. It took a week for Gabby to show up three weeks for Deam to show up and then another week for Loretta to show up. " Sorry it took me so long to show up babe I was right in the middle of a war with a small country and couldnt come by. Fill me in on the situation. " " Basically Im super bored of the easiness of robbing and I have nothing to do. Im just wondering if yall have any ideas. We have put off discussing for you to show up. " After that Gabbrielle spoke up. " I do have some thoughts. You could start raiding as in you make a band of bandits and start going all out against nobles and what not. You could go with your original iea of being a pilot. And then my last idea would be for you to get super strong and single handidly raid people. " " I had similar thoughts. " Solomon nodded his head along with Loretta. " Then lets discuss the benefits shall we. " " Sure babe. Then if you make a bandit group you will have entertainment apart from just robbing. But you will not have a way to be sneaky. For a pirate group youll have alot of space to do your own thing. You could be sneaky but youll be contained to the oceans and seas. For personal strength you have the most benefits. Sneaky, wont have to deal with alot of people, same schedule, among other things. " " I agree for the most part with Loretta. Though in my opinion you are good enough at formations you could easily be sneaky with even with a bandit group. Especially if you decided to create a hidden organization like Gabbies, except focus on robbing maybe assassination. If you pirate around youll have to learn how to fight on the water as well as having to learn how to build and repair ships. For personal strength youll be able to use all your techniques, along with all of your previous patterns. Personal strength is your best choice in my opinion. " " I agree with everything Deam pointed out. I have nothing to add personally. " Solomon just nodded his head since he had nothing to add either. " I already decided if I start leveling I want to kill a level fifty at least before I level up to level one. I should be able to kill a weak level seventy though I think I should be safe and go with level fifty then a level sixty and then decided from there. I sould be able to kill all three without going past level one. " " Are you that confindent in your talent? To not only kill at least a level fifty but to also kill a level fifty, sixty, and seventy with out leveling up. If that was the case then you would have to kill like every God just to reac level fifty. " Solomon just smiled wryly at Gabby teasing him in her own way. Her teasing could be taken as trash talk as well though. " Im not going to fight them head on, Im going to seal them with a formation and slowly kill them. I held down dad for a few minutes with his level seventy physical strength. " Saying that Solomon paused, smirked a bit, ansd then he looked at the three girls. " So yeah, Im confident. " " Well I have a level sixty you can take care of, hes been annoying the fuck out of my military. " " Sorry babe but I just took care of the only level fifty I know of. " " I have a level eighty you could take of. He is a scholar and not a fighter so if you can seal his magic you should be able to take care of him. The only problem is trapping him, because he is truly a genius. But if you can seal him I can bait him to your trap. " " Ill have to think about it. I might develop a new formation. " After that the group began to talk about how each others lives had been going. Deam was doing surprisingly well, she had personally trained up an army of 400,000. She could personally train them thanks to Solomons brodcast formation which let all of the members see her training. She also used a battle formation, also developed by Solomon, to take out seven countries. Including one with a level sixty leading its army. She took down the army using advanced whittling tactics. She would send regiment after regiment after regiment to slowly fatigue her enemy; after sufficent preperation she used litterally hundreds of ballistas, developed by her, made by her brother to kill the enemy general. Loretta had taken down twelve countries of weaker standard than Deams, but she had enough un-dead she was going to start attacking way stronger countries. She trained up a unit of living beings she trained to use Biological Manipulation, this was so that she could up grade most of her army quicker. The living beings were slaves she made using a necromancy slave brand. Usually the brand only works on undead but Loretta messed around with it and made it able to be used on living beings. Only females though. Gabrielle for the most part was doing pretty could but she lost a considerable amount of buisness thanks to the jack-ass level eighty. She had branched out into drug distribution using some plants grown in Loretta and Solomons world. Along with drug trade she had bought hundreds of thousands of books off of Solomon and her library is now the l;argest in her country. She had also been looking for some talents to start training for multiple reasons. Guards, mercernary group, as well as to tranport arms. After around two days of talking and having fun Deam and Gabby left leaving Solomon and Loretta alone for some " adult time ". Loretta left a day after that. Solomon got to work on a new formation for sealing only magic and slightly on physical. Formations are created by putting an idea into runes, items, or both. After that you use Mana to power said formation.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Now you would have to understand what youre doing in order to get maximum effects. Like Solomon needs to know how to seal Mana and then use said knowledge to ingrain runes on a Barrier. Or he would need to know where Earth is and how to connect to the internet in order to access music from his old planet. To explain it to a mortal one could say that formations are like an impossibly complicated formula using random symbols with no set definition. Of course one could use an established magic languange but that could lead to adverse effects apart from the intended idea. Plus Solomon wasnt proficent in any magic languages other the Dragon and Undead. Thanks to such a rule and being an almost perfectionist when it comes to certain things Solomon has alot of studying to do in order to make new formations. And so Solomon spent three years creating the perfect formation for sealing. One might think thats a long amount of time but instead its a surprisingly short amount of time. When he was done Solomon started on a leisurely journey towards Gabbies country. He also got a caught up on the situation from Gabrielle. Apparently Gabby and the level eighty were about equal in terms of influence in good light. Gabrielle however was alot more powerful in terms of the underworld since the level eighty got an extremely late start compared to her. Gabby also had a more powerful group of talents that he had personally raised, this was thanks to her having better fighting techniques; having better techniques meant more people would want to learn from her. The level eighty had tried time and time again to infiltrate her organization but Gabby had a lie detector formation made by Solo. The formation wasnt full proof but it definitely got the job done. Like this Gabby and the level eighty kept an almost stale mate with Gabby being in the lead. Given long enough though Gabby isnt confident in keeping up with the level eighty. Not because she isnt talented enough but because he had raised his inteligence stats for way longer than she had. Despite the tense situation Gabby told Solomon she wasnt in any rush and to take his time. So he did. He pulled out a car designed similar to Solomons first car back on earth, a Chevrolet Tahoe. Massive 28" rims, bright white paint, windows tinted darker than a limos. And last but not least he had a sound system that could shake an entire city. If an average mortal were to come within a mile of Solomon when he was bumping his music their body would fall apart from the vibration. The sound system wasnt based on his original tahoe. And so Solomon set off on his hundred thousand mile journey at a leisurely speed of three hundred miles per hour. He passed lakes, cities, tribes, mountains, forests, plains, and alot of other beautiful scenery. One of Solomons most memorable moments was when he passed by a monk monastery who worshipped some obscure ancient God that might not have existed. When he passed by them he was blasting some trap song. When they heard his music they all bowed down and started mumbling in deep voices, their voices combined together creating a long series of vibrations. Their voices would make one think of a massive constrictor snake capable of crushing all the bones in your body as though they were twigs. The vibrations caused by their voices created an effect similar to Bass Magic that Solomon helped Gabby create. The bass created by them coalesced together to form a true snake spirit that tried attacking Solomon. The monks had thought Solomons music was a challenge towards them. Solomon couldnt run away so he activated his Bass Magic to use his sound system created bass to attack the monks snake which was longer than three buses. His bass combined together into an armoured soldier wielding a large glave in one hand and a trumpet in the other. The soldier was wearing bronze colored armour with a golden colored trumpet. The soldier itself was a black man with pure white eyes a bald head a a body made for battle. As the snake was slithering towards the soldier the soldier blew his trumpet in a beautiful piece of war music. Each note would continue in the air despite the soldier no longer playing them. Each standing note would resonate togther in a symphony. When the soldier finished his war peice the snake finally reached the soldiers attacking range. The bass soldier stabbed out with his iron spear. The peircing stab went straight for the snakes eyes, unfortunately the snake dodged the strike by inches while still charging the soldier at high speed. Right when the snake bursted out an attack the grab the soldier he used the body of his spear to push the snake sideways. Thanks to his move the soldier was given plenty of time to retract his spear and attack the snake again. This time instead of aiming for something small like the eyeball the soldier instead decided to aim for the top of the snakes head ; such an attack would allow the soldier to disorient the snake letting him have another potential attack. Instead of the stabbing the soldier just gave the most powerful and quick whack using the head of the spear he could. With this whack the soldier achieved his goal of disorientating the boa constrictor allowing him vital time to attack the snake. Making good use of his time the soldier got in clase to the snake and pulled out a silver glinting dagger that was strapped to his waist. Using the dagger the soldier stabbed into both of the snakes eyes blinding it. Thanks to this the soldier soon made quick work of the snake eventually stabbing hundreds of holes into its green and black body. Watching the blind snake struggle arond blindly Solomon felt feeling in his chest, he felt true pity. Ecer since Solomon was a young lad on earth he never truly felt empathy towards most humans, usually only children and elderly, even then only in some situations. But Solomon has always felt true sadness seeing an animal unable to defend itself; Solomon himself never knew why he had such borderline sociopathic tendencies but it was something that had always worried him. Since he couldnt stand to see the animal suffer Solomon went in quick and crushed its head with a human sized hammer. Some might argue that such a brutal way of killing it was inhumane but Solomon would rather kill the animal quickly and easily than let it suffer over time. While Solomon was giving the snake a silent prayer to the Goddess of Death, Souls, and The Underworld the monks started making their way towards them. He thought they were coming over with bad intentions so he prepared some other magics and made his soldeir prepare, but the monks started screaming and through up their hands. He used the translation function he added to his Omni-present Library skill. The translations function uses inputed languages to automatically translate languages for Solomon, currently it can only do mortal languages. Any magic languages Solomon would just learn instead of doing translations for. While they were walking towards him Solomon decided to check out the monks since he had only spared them a glance since hed first seen them. The monks were all thin bald men, their bodies looked almost anorexic likely from fasting which is something prominent among monks. Adorning their bald heads was a crown of thorns likely to make the monks remember their humility should they ever join the mass population. Their robes were to large for their tiny hungry bodies. Each robe was exactly the same color and style to make the monks lose their individuality. When the monks came up they started talking to Solomon. " Hello apostle of God. Are you here to test us petty mortals in our worship of our lord God? " Solomon couldnt really understand what they were talking about but he kind of had the gist of it. " What are you all talking about? I am no apostle. " " Only the apostle of Lord God could use his personal created magic. Let alone be able to beat us in it. You must be an apostle of our Lord God. " Solomon had finally caught on but he couldnt just let the monks misunderstand. " I have no idea what you are talking about, I personally helped my cousin create this Bass Magic. " Hearing Solomon say this the monks huddled up together to discuss. Occasionally they would glance at Solo with reverant glances. Eventually they stopped talking and spread out. When they finally spread out they all bowed down into their knees in worship towards Solomon. Apparently these crazy monks were thinking Solomon was the reincarnation of their Lord God. Another one of Solomons favorites moments was when he passed by a lake full of naked gray skinned womens. The women had three boobs, four black eyes, and one unicorn horn on their head. Their thighs could crush a watermelon, and their butts could suffocate a man. Most women with asses that large would usually weigh hundred of pounds, but these gals looked looked chubby milfs which were exactly Solomons type. Despite appreciating the scene Solomon was a loyal husband and left after watching for a little while. Good thing to because soon after he left the illusion that was the women dissapated into a massive squid that was hoping to lure Solomon over to " eat " him. Chapter 51 Inside of a jail/ dungeon deep under ground chained up on a brick wall with massive chains that weigh thousands of pounds each is a certain dragon monkey disguised as a human. This was of course Solomon who had been kidnapped by a crazy occult group who liked or disliked Solomons music. Solomon didnt know which it was. While sitting/ hanging there waiting for them to get to the torture chamber so they could torture them Solomon thought back to how the situation came about. He had been driving along in his SUV jamming music when he decided to listen to something chill and relaxing, so he played a song he discovered on one of his favorite Youtube music channels, xKito Music. The song was called Lovely by Hippie Sabotage ( Billie Eilish & Khalid Flip ). As he was driving along nodding his head with the music a dozen human men and women dressed in dark robes jumped in front of his car. Solomon swerved out of the way while activating his human transformation. To bad for him though, they had prepared a net to trap him and his car like animals. Solomon just absorbed his car since he didnt want the paint scratched or chipped, though it would have to be hit by a tank for that to happen Solomon didnt want to tke any chances. After that the robed group tightened the net and dragged Solomon back to their base, something that was very uncomfortable for him. When he got to the base he found out the group were occultists who worshipped hive mind God who hates individuality and uniqueness. This meant that the Gods followers would attack anybody or anything truly unique or " individual ". From that Solomon learned how many crazy followers there were in the world, something he hadnt realized by flying to his destinations. This made Solomon wonder how many regular non-crazy followers of God he had missed considering he had run into two crazies during his three day journey. While hanging Solomon contacted Loretta, Deam, Gabbie, and his family members to inform them of the situation, he also told them to not worry and that he could get out whenever he wanted. Which was true. When asked why he was waiting Solomon gave a boring lie to hide the fact that he kind of, maybe, just a little wanted to experience being tortured, just a little. He also studied the dungeon, which was covered in bodilyt fluids and the stench of death. The brick walls were likely a light grey when the dunfeon was originally built but they had long stained a dark reddish brown from piss, poop, and blood. The dungeon was filled with odd objects. A barrel filled with feces, maggots, and a partially rotting body. There was a chair that had a funnel over it which looked like it was used for water torture, Solomon was really looking forward to that. There was also this thing that looked like a tube but it had hundreds of centimeter long razors inside of it, Solomon didnt want to think what they used that for. ( You put a dick inside of it. ) There were all kinds of crazy torture devices, some Solomon was looking forward to others he wasnt at all. Like this the hours passed for Solomon leading to his current situation of waiting. While waiting he decided to think up some new blueprints and woodworking ideas for the future. Eventually three hours after he was locked up the torture dude finally showed up, Solomon was about to leave and find a better cult to be torutred by since the one he was in now clearly lacked basic manners. But they showed up just in the nick of time so Solomon decided to stay. The torturer was wearing leather and clothe clothes and holding a little suitcase likely packed with torture devices. He also had a whip latched to his waist. The torturer didnt say anything and instead just used the chains already on Solomon to lock his hands and feet down on a table. The table was made of wood and seemed to have multiple function ranging from adjusting its angle, to bending in the middles, to fulling apart in the middles, and it would raise nails out of holes. The nails would raise quickly and seperately to give maximum pain and annoyance to the subject of the torture. After he was held down the toturer decided to start with the nails while cutting Solomon up with a dull blade. Though the blade was dull it had some chips in it that could cut wood easily, this lead to a decent amount of pain when Solomons skin was peirced. Though the instant his skin was cut it would heal much to the torturers anger. Seeing he was getting nowhere the torturer decided to start beating Solomon with a club. This was to use Solos healing factor against him. To Solomon it seemed the torturer was a talent with many years of experience who definetely knew what he was doing. Using his club the torturer started breaking all of Solomons bones, joints, fingers, skull, legs, arms, chest, even his back bone was broken multiple times over a three hour period. When the torturer saw that despite causing Solomon pain it wasnt enough to really make him suffer so he decided to go with mental tortures. So the torturer picked Solo up and carried him over to a barrel filled with poop. He then took a lid with a hole in the middle and put to cover the barrel so that only Solos head was uncovered. After that the torturer left Solo to suffer.
Solomon stayed like that for one month, he was slowly eaten by maggots and other disgusting creepy crawleys. His golden fur and bronze skin was stained to a disgusting brown color by the feces. About a three days after Solomon was put in the barrel the torturer came back and started the water torture on Solomon. After a month of such torments Solomon had probably became slightly broken. He ghost transformed and ran away as fast as he could when he decided he could no longer take it. Its not that he couldnt take more he just couldnt force himself to. When he finally left Solomon couldnt look at himself, not because he was ugly but he thaught he was. His mind couldnt adabt to the changes. He still felt he was locked up despite being covered by nothing but the earth and the heavens. He had to re-learn walking properly, that was easy enough though he pretty quickly got back into the groove of walking using a technique. One week after Solomon escaped his torture to he went into his world in order to start practiceing techniques to re-form his mind. He used some techniques from his masters library. To be entirely honest Solomons mind wasnt all that broken, even mortals could suffer through what he did and remain almost sane. Solomon just wanted to make sure he was always in peak performance, this also would let him be prepared in the future if he got tortured for real.
Solomon spent three years in his world with time speed up to let that translate to three weeks in the real world. It only took him around one year to get back to peak performance, the other two years were spent trying out some of the ideas he had while being tortured. Most of the ideas were mad ramblings but some of them worked out. He had created a new magic that was like specialty illusion magic that made one litterally feel torture. It wasnt an amazing magic but it wasnt bad. Solomon called it Torture Illusion Magic, clever right?You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. He also created bombs, something hed avoided till then, mainly cause he lost his legs thanks to a mine. Solomon created mines that are basically extremely unstable formations, the instant one steps on one its like being hit with a volcano being blown up with a nuke. Apart from those two things Solomon didnt really perfect much, though he had some ideas for new formations. Chain explosions, world teleport, duplication, creation, and seperation. The one Solomon most wanted to complete is his Creation Formation, which would take a blueprint and ingredients to make something. This meant Solomon wouldnt have to find a blacksmith to make his parts anymore and could instead make them himself. After he was done with all that Solomon left his world and continued on his journey.
One month later Solomon was driving along with glasses covering his eyes and a grin covering his face. He wasnt listening to music and was instead talking with an illusion of Loretta who was hundreds of thousands of miles away. They were able to talk like so thanks to a formation that Solomon had given her for exactly that situation. " So how has the battle been lately babe? I heard from Gabby that you have been buying tons of bones from her. " " Yeah I have been creating something special recently, I want you to be there to see the unveiling. So if you could would you try to finish your buisness with Gabby and come to me? " " Babe if you want I can skip Gabby and go straight to you, I want to see your achievements. Gabs can wait another few months after I gave her my explosion formations alright. " " No no no I want you to deal with Gabbies problem first alright, I still dont have the perfect situation to release it yet anyway. " " Alright babe, but in the future if you ever have something big or small, tell me and Ill rush there faster than a teenage boy whose girlfriend told him her parents are out of town. " Once all the serious buisness was out of the way Solomon and Loretta proceded to do one of the things they enjoy most together . . . . . . . . GOSSIPING! They would frequently talk about famous younger and older generations from in and outside the forest, from sex scandals, to duels, lucky chances, and everything else under the sun. Even Deam and Gabrielle werent left off from the duos gossip like Gabby who despite never finding a male mate has always beenvery friendly towards women. And Deam who was rumoured to take teasing her brother a little to far, though they never crossed the taboo many a people in the gossip community speculate that it is a simple matter of time. Any updates on anything related to gossip would be updated into the " Gossip Forum " which is a community of gossipers who use various means of communication to gossip. The community had been founded countless years before Solomon and Loretta had been born by a small group of female nobles from large family clans and countries. In an ironic twist of fate three of the five orginal members had their sex scandals exposed by the other two which lead to them fleeing never to be heard of again. The other two original members kept each other in check with black mail for thousands of years until they both died; at their death all of their scandals became known. The pure craziness of the two ladies activities made even the Goddess of kinky sex cringe in surprise and wonder. The Goddess actually advanced to another level thanks to the two " ladies " actions and ideas. It was while doing such mortal things that Loretta and Solomon wasted the day away while simply savoring each others company.
P.O.V Change " Queen we have the beheamoth skin that you ordered from mistress Gabrielle. We have layed it beside Secret Weapon 7, would you like to start on making it or would you like to check on Secret Weapons 1 - 6? " Loretta looked at her vampire assistant who she had recently created. She stared off into space thinking for a few seconds before she answered. " Take me to SWs 1 - 7. " " Yes queen. " After that Loretta started following the pale thin vampire with albino hair and completely black eyes. The vampire lead Loretta to a large warehouse with hundreds of zombie knights and skeleton horses guarding it. One of the knights wearing completely black armour walked up to Loretta, clearly the knight was in a posistion of authority in Lorettas military. " Sorry queen but I must ask you the password before you can enter. " " Its alright Hanz. The password is HandsomeSolomonishandsome. " " Please enter my queen. " Inside of the warehouse was six undead of large sizes. There was a High Dragon, a Giant, an Elephant, a Horse, a Kraken, and a Sphinx. The High Dragon was a High Dragon skeleton covered in hundreds of skins made by Loretta and then covered by hundreds of skeleton types also made by Loretta. Its skin was a moldy green covered in fish scales. Loretta had used the skin of a hydra and then manipulated it based on Ancient Dragon scales. The organs of the dragon were from creatures originally from the Hell Dimension, this was so that the dragon could breathe Hell Fire. Hell Fire is one of the best fires that undead can usem usually undead cant use fire unless they are like vampires, who arent direct undead like zombies and skeletons. The outer skeleton was covered in thousands of formations that suck in ambient Mana to power the dragons fire. The Giant was litterally a Giant/ God Fighter, the only differences between the living version and the dead one was two the things. The undeads body, organs, and bones were covered in gravity formations to increase the power of its hits. And the undead was dozens of times larger than a living counterpart. Normal giants were around thirty feet tall with slightly buff arms. Lorettas undead version was one hundred feet tall and was ripped similar to Solomon, Loretta actually used Solomon as the undeads inspiration and used some God Monkey blood to upgrade the undead immensely. The Giant was technically a zombie while the High Dragon was a mix of a Skeleton and a Zombie. The Elephant was made in a way similar to Lorettas son Fuil who loved transforming into a rhino. Loretta used the same basis to create the elephant as an undead; she used Grootslang blood, Fuils blood, and the blood of a world elephant that Loretta had to bum from her master. The elephant was Lorettas favorite creation and she put the most detail into it, it even had the ability of free thought and could level up. The other SWs could only get stronger by Loretta directly upgrading them they also could think until Loretta used better materials to upgrade them. The elephant was about as tall as an average giant while it was twenty feet long. It had a snake as a tail; the snake was half as long as the elephant with scales like a fish, three whiskers, and a single horn. This meant that the snake was close to evolving into a dragon. The elephant had a head shaped similar to a cat that would allow it to bite smaller creatures easily. It had long brown hair colored in a way similar to walnut wood stained by a dark stain. The hair was like a mastodons. The elephant also had two deer like horns on either side of its head. The kraken and sphinx werent anything special and were mainly made to to use during weak scuffles. While the horse was slightly special since it was created to be the Giants mount, this meant it was utterly, ridiculously, massive, nearly 130'' tall and had bulging muscles that shouldnt belong to a horse. Loretta would only bring out the horse and giant combo when she really wanted to fuck up the enemy same as with the elephant. The other four would be her main secret weapons while the elephant and giant horse combo were her real secret weapons. After making a small investigation on all of them Loretta smiled and walked to her workshop to create the seventh SW. " My queen are you ready to create the seventh secret weapon? " " Why yes I am Victoria, would you like to watch again? " " Can I my queen. " Loretta just smiled at her secretaries and child like nature, though her innocance was one of the reason Loretta liked her so much. She was also Lorettas favorite Biological Manipulation student that she was teaching. When she reached her workshop she instantly got to work making a brand new type of undead never before seen. Criticism ( 3 ) Hello everybody WaterBear here. Im doing Criticism three since right now I am experiencing a bit of writers block, and honestly Im not liking what Im putting out right now. So if anybody would like to leave some ideas on future chapters or how to improve previous chapters please do. Honestly I am basically out of decent ideas for now and despite having the will, energy, and want to right I cant get anything out. Thanks have a wonderful life.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. From: WaterBear Forgot this the first time I posted but Id like to be shameless and ask for some reviews of your all honest opinions. Once again thank you and have a nice day. Chapter 52 One day while traveling around a small vilage of female warriors with muscles that would make any steroid abuser on earth a jealous schoolgirl whose best friend just won the lottery and decided not to share; Solomon was contacted by Gabrielle who was slightly nervous by a recent development in her war against the level eighty scholar. Apparently the scholar had gotten some information about one of her biggest " guarding missions " yet and had sabotaged her. Guarding missions are a certain type of task that Gabrielle set up in her organization; the missions are where a group of bandits disguised as adventurers will apply for a mission to guard a caravan, the bandits will then kill all those on the caravan, transport the goods to a safe location, and then they will fake their own deaths. Usually by getting some pre-prepared bodies and then burning them beyond recognition, they also burn the caravan to make it look like a mage or multiple mages did it. The missions almost never fail and have become something that scares many merchants going in and out of Gabs country, Bandolin. The mission that Gabby had personally arranged would have allowed her immense wealth along with many materials and notes for her magic studies. She would have also acquired hundreds of materials that although she couldnt personally use the talents she was raising could of. And to top of the sundae of treasures with a cherry Gabrielle would have obtained dozens of magical weapons that would have upgraded the power of her bandits or mercenaries immensely. Unfortunately her organization must of had a leak and somehow the scholar got the information, not only did he kill Gabbies moneymakers A.K.A bandits, the scholar also got all the treasure. This meant his force would be able to contend against hers and could break the status quo Gabby had against the scholar. Gabby contacted Solomon to see if she could either speed up him getting to her location or if she could get a formation to help her regain an advantage. Gabby of course wouldnt expect free benefits and offered to teach Solomon a new boxing technique she had acquired. The boxing technique wasnt anything special or powerful but it was slightly unique as it was suited for someone of Solomons body type. That body type would be a tall muscular man with arms that reached down nearly to his knees. Basically for monkey like humans. Of course Solomon would have happily helped his cousin who is basically a sister without the benefits of the boxing technique. But who was Solomon to turn down Gabbys good intentions. So Solomon of couse agreed and told her he would reach her as fast as he possliby could but it would still take a month or two at least. In the mean time he decided to go through his database of formations that would help Gabby. While he was trying to find some decent formations Gabby left Solomon and Lorettas world to grab the technique.
Omnipresent Library -
Formations Folder -
Usuable Formations - ? Suffocation Formation ? Strobe Illusion Formation ? Reverse Formation ? Graphic Formation
He went through all his different self created formations. The Suffocation Formation would litterally deprave the targets of the oxygen eventually killing them. This would only work on beings that didnt have Mana Lungs which would absorb Mana to " breathe " rather than air. The Strobe Light Formations would make a litteral strobe light that would disorient, blind, and even incapacitate enemies. It flashed so fast that if a mortal were to witness it the light would seem to be a constant rather that multiple flashes. That is before they became blind, or even had their eyes and/ or brains melted along with their bodies. The Reverse Formation would body control. Left becomes right, blinking means opening eyes, smelling mean blowing the nose. A being with a high mental level could quickly get used to the formation but it could provide precious seconds to kill the enemy. The Graphic Formation would change the way someone views space. Their normal view would change to be like cartoons, bad camera quality, even text. Such a formation may not be critical in a direct battle but could be of immense use in an ambush. Though those four arent the only formations Solomon had developed they are the only ones useful towards battle. All the others are either shitty or non battle oriented. By the time he had gone through and found those four formations Gabby had gotten back along with the boxing technique which Solo learned was called the " Long Arm Boxing Technique ". After being given the technique Solomon imprinted the formations on individual formations plates which are little plates made to make formations portable and re-usuable; though they only work for rune formations and not material formations. When that buisness was done Solomon and Gabby hung out for a little but before Gabrielle unfortunately informed Solo she had buiness to do. When she left Solomon also left the world and got back to driving towards Gabbys country, though he set off at a much faster pace than before. As he was once again driving past the Amazoness like village Solomon looked over to appreciate the view before he soon left, leaving the female savages to their rituals and body building.
One month after Solomon and Gabrielles buisness deal Solomon was still driving along while listening to music. Though he didnt have his usual grin on his face. This was because Solomon had tried listening to some of the popular music going around on earth since his absence. The shitty pop that seemed to have control over the market when Solomon had died had long since faded out of the limelight. Instead the trend set back to a sort of rock genre combining rock''n''roll and electronic. Which Solomon had to admit he kind of dug, unfortunately the genre came and went faster than baked beans on Thanksgiving day. What replaced it about a year after its popularization was classical. Just average ol'' classical which though Solomon loves classical music from guitar, to piano, to violin, sitar, even chinese classical which mainly consisted of erhu music, at least what Solo heard of it while he was alive. Sadly for Solomon he didnt get anything could in the way of popular classical, it was all similar sounding and bad. It was basically pop music but fancy sounding.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. After the classical catashtrophe ( wanted to think of a good pun but I couldnt ) Rap music seemed to make a comeback after it became sort of underground again. When rap stopped being an easy money make alot of the " rappers " who were " in it for the rap and not the money " stopped making their garbage music. This lead to many rappers who actually lived a hard life and rapped what they experienced and not what the heard about getting more and more well known. This lead to a golden age for rap with many new and old rappers becoming famous. Alot of the previous famous " rappers " tried to re-jump on the band wagon, but they werent accepted at all except by a small audience. All the fame that came with the rap game led to gang violence reaching a new time high as well with well over half of Americas states becoming infested with gangs. Hundreds of deaths a day were related to gang killings while just as many were people over dosing on drugs which also spread throughout america like a plague. At the worst point of the rap trend had a city where 97% of the residence over the age of fourteen were addicted to one drug or another. 37% of children under the age of fourteen were addicted to drugs. Such a sad time didnt lead to a new age of no more drugs, instead there was an increase in buinessmen taking advantage of loopholes in the law to make money. There would be houses where every single room was filled with beds to make sure as many people could fit into. These recovery houses were made to help people fight addiction, sadly hundreds of people used them to take advantage sick people who needed help. It took ten years for the US of A to recover from the gang and drug problems, many thought a civil war was going to start but somehow it was avoided. After the gangster rap trend was the trend that Solomon had been complaining about, Death Nature. Death Nature was basically Death Metal mixed with Hippie Music. Hippie Music was a broad genre ranging from Pink Floyd to didferidoo to Psychedelic Electric. If one wanted to make a mental sound of Death Nature one should imagine a didgeridoo beat with a person doing a scream that somehow sounded mellow. After listening to about three seconds of a song Solo slammed his music streamer into the passenger seat after changing the station to something decent. After that he slammed the gas and started using the fun of speed to occupy his head from bad music.
While Solomon was brooding about how garbage music was from when he was but a young lad, Deam was heading out into battle.
At the bottom of a completely flat and unblemished mountain wall was an army of different races from orcs to humans to elves to dwarves and all manner of different races. The army was unusually lead by a mage regiment something that isnt often seen in the world of Spinoza. This was usually true for Deams army but she had to make a walkway up to the fort at the top of the mountain. She was going to have the mages make a stairway using the wall. That was until she was given an excavator made by her brother and son. The device worked by having a mage setting out a path that the device would follow. This would let Deams army have a much easier time defending while still working out a path towards the fort. While the excavator was working its magic Deam started to go over the situation with her important underlings. She wasnt attacking such a difficult to attack but easy to defend fort for no reason. She was attacking because in order to invade a certain community she had to get through said stronghold. The community was a made of a race closely related to true asura. Despite being only an offset of the true Asura race, the community Deam wanted to attack was still extremely powerful. Her intentions for attacking such a powerful enemy was in an attempt to assimilate them into her military, the community could be a powerful regiment alone let alone with Deams training. Deam had learned of the community through a book that Gabby came across. Gabby remebered that Deam was near the community so she decided to inform her in hopes that Deam could get such powerful soldiers. Deams plan was to first capture the soldiers manning the fort at the top of the mountain. Normally she would kill enemies but she wanted to establish friendly relations with the community in hopes of them joining her. And even if they dont join her she hopes they can become partners. If on the off chance the soldiers wont surrender Deam planned to knock them out using a formation that acted as Dream Magic and would make the soldiers enter dream land. As she was thinking such things Deam was informed by a young elf that the excavator had finished digging a stair case into the mountain wall. Since the stairs were finished Deam decided to get the attack under way. " Frontline you shall ascend the stair case two at a time, all of you will wield your tower shields as you walk up. Once you have reached the fort soldiers on the left will switch your shields for your spears. This is how we will attack until we have an idea of out enemies strength. Archers provide cover while frontline ascends the stairs. " These were the commands Deam gave her generals for the start of the attack. She was originally planning to simply harrass the enemy with her archers but she didnt have unlimited time or amno and she didnt know how long her enemies could stay coupt up. If she had went with that plan and she was lucky she would only have to hold on for a week; if she was unlucky she could fire for years with zero results. After she gave her direct orders her generals went towards their regiments in order to prepare for future attacks. Except for Frontline soldiers and the archers that is, they instead started attacking according to Deams orders. It took Deams soldiers thirty minutes to climb the six thousand solid gray steps. The sight was actually kind of comical as one would be watching many muscular men and women most of which above seven feet in height squat-climb up a bunch of steps. Deam likened the scene to an ant farm, since armour her soldiers were wearing did seem kind of like black ant carapace. When Deams soldiers finally reached the top of the stair case they saw an odd sight that made them instantly call for Deam. They saw and old man with elk antlers, a long white beard, lean muscles, purple skin, four pure black eyes, four arms, and legs that end with talons. Despite the elders viscious appearence his black eyes seemed to contain a hint of elderly wisdom and magnanimity. He simply smiled showing multiple rows of sharp teeth that could easily chew through bones. After smiling he stroked his beard and spoke. " Bring me your leader. " His voice despite sounding friendly also contained a type of hatred against life that made the experienced soldiers want to piss them selves.
Inside of a small hut made of dried grass and branches is Deam who was sitting across from the elder of the Asura side race community who she wanted to invade. Instead however she was invited into the elders house to discuss cooperation. " So let me get this right, your race branched off from the original Asuras by learning divining. You became a race called Future Fighters who would predict future battles so you could join them. And you predicted that I would lead you to some of the most legendary battles in the future, this lead you to wanting to join my cause as long as we fight at least once every half year. Correct? " The elder of the Future Fighter race just grinned showing off his pearly bone crunchers. " Correct Ms. Deam, we would also like to meet your sisters ( Loretta and Gabby ) and her husband. Hopefully battle them. " " I can arange a meeting but I can tell you Solomon wont fight but Loretta and Gabby might. " " Then shall we head out to war my leader? " When the elder said that many of soldiers outside started to freak out, this was because all of the Future Fighters stood up and started to release an immense battle aura. The battle aura was so strong that the mountain rumbled and a pressure started to surround the soldiers. When Deam felt the pressure she just grinned and said. " Waiting for you. " The elder, Troy, smiled, walked towards a wall adorned with weapons, and grabbed a matte black lance that had a pure red murder aura. The lance stood at an immense twelve feet tall and weighed so much that the floor creaked. Warning I would like to tell anybody who read the last chapter that I added on a few extra paragraphs to finish up the last chapter instead of attempting a cliff hanger. Since Im here I figure Ill add in all the extra characters with some shameless begging for some reviews. If not reviews maybe some comments giving any suggestions. Once again any suggestions or ideas you think could advance the story or something youd simply like to see. I need more characters. I need more characters. I need more characters. I need more characters. I need more characters. I need more characters. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Discussion As some of you know I have been having writers block towards " My Hermit Life " so I was wondering if you guys think I should A. Write a new novel for a few chapters to get the juices flowing before coming back or B. Start writing on my other novel " Life of Death " or C. I should just say screw it and do neither of the first two options and keep up with the same thing Im already doing. No matter what I will still release at least one chapter a week for " My Hermit Life ". I have quite a few ideas that I personally think sound amazing so please look forward to them in the future even if I dont end up writing them now.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Result of Poll I have made a new novel call " Dungeon of Ideas " It has three chapters. If yall want to read it please do. It isnt one of the best ideas I have reserved for novels but it isnt horrible. It is going to be a novel where yall can give ideas for dungeon floors or just general advancement. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Have a nice day - WaterBear06 Shameless pleads for reviews to reach the minimum character limit. Once again please check out my novel. While your at it check out my other novels " Life of Death " and " Bump in the Night " keep in mind that " Bump in the Night " is for eighteen plus or older. Chapter 53 Solomon was driving along one day in his tahoe remake while comprehending his lightning Dao. Right when he was about to take a break Solomon felt something that all beings want to experience. He felt enlightenment coming. Enlightenment is something that can better all aspects of a person, it can better someones Dao, Skills, even their stats. Solomon once experienced a rare case of enlightenment that lasted three years straight. This made his skills and stats increase immensely, he even had his skills return to the origin. Along with his skills and stats getting better Solomon also had his race evolve towards the origin becoming a True Tribulation Monkey. The enlightenment Solo was experiencing was no where near the level of that one, but all enlightenment was welcome. Especially towards bettering the Dao, something that takes years of constant practice to do. That is why it is important to start learning Daos as low level as possible. Since Solomon started learning the strength, lightning, and tree life Dao at level one then every level increase afterwards would increase his talent towards those Daos. Since Solomon already had pretty insane levels of talent in Dao then by the time he became a God he would be able to learn Daos instantly. That was of course an exaggeration but he wouldn''t have to struggle in the future to learn, at least up to Physical Manifestation level. The Dao Solomon acquired enlightenment in was his lightning Dao which was focused on the tempering aspect of lightning and not the speed or attacking parts. Though Solomon did use the speed of lightning to create part of his own escaping skill Solomon never actually used the skill. He instead used the space aspects of the skill to shrink the distance between him and his target.
Solomon entered his and Loretta''s world to start his session of enlightenment, this was to be safe since he wouldn''t want to have his session interupted.
Solomon spent only twelve days in enlightenment which was pretty long. Usually enlightenment only lasts around seven days. During those twelve days Solomon advanced more in the lightning Dao than he had since he left the forest. He has even increased his Dao level from Physical Manifestation to Physical Embodiment. Physical Manifestation is the level where the Dao can affect the body by increasing stats, talents, and can even make skills. Physical Embodiment is the level where the user can actually use the Dao to affect reality. Like Solomon, at physical manifestation Solomon had his mental stats increased as well as his talent. He also had a pretty good increase in his physical stats. When he reached physical manifestation Solo could feel his body get stronger as well as mental stats. His body also had a change in look. His previously golden eyes now shot out streams of lightning the followed his eyes when he moved his head. It was kind of like watching a mirror that lagged. Solomon also had his golden furred tail start shooting out lightning like it was packed with static electricity. Of course Solomon didnt just gain a fancy electric effect Solomon also had some changes to his skin and hair. Previously Solomon had bronze skin like that of a metal God but after leveling up his Dao Solomon gained a faint purple shine to his skin. He also had his hair stand straight up like a super saiyan, though Solomon soon changed that back to being slicked back. When he was done examining his body changes Solomon decided to check out his status, something he hadn''t done since before he went into the million year training.
Name: Solomon Ars Regis Race: True Tribulation Monkey Titles: Reincarnated One, Legendary Birth, Son Of The Divine, Divine Son, One Of A Kind, Legendary Beast, Hated by the Heavens, Heavens Bane, Tribulation Survivor, True Genius, True Magic User, Married, Tattoo Lord, Strength God, Surpassing the Heavens, One of the Few True Genius Class:XXX Stats: STR: 4678 - 11,000 DEX: 4012 - 11,000 AGI: 4432 - 11,000 INT: 5099 - 9,000 CON: 4874 - 11,000 WIS: 3999 - 9,000 CHA: 2789 - 3000 LUCK: 2110 - 2377 Dao: Strength - Physical Manifestation Lightning - Physical Embodiment Tree Life - Physical Manifestation Skills: Omni-present library - Max Totem Magic - None True Lightning Magic - Max Omnipresent Mind - Max Infintite Universe - None Over Bearing Staff Arts - Max Origin Battle Body - MaxThe tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. True Weather Manipulation - Max True Contract and Summoning Magic - Max Omnipresent Mana Absorb - None Art Enchantment Magic - Max Root Life Art - Max Engineering - Max Dream Magic - Max Bass Magic - Max Enchantment - Max Web Shooting - Max Land Scaping - Max Ghost transformation - None Booming Voice - None Torture Illusion Magic - Max Long Arm Boxing Technique - Max
" WOAH! " Solomon couldn''t help but to exclaim in shock at his stats. After all it is truly unheard of for someone to have such high physical stats at level one. Even Solomons mental stats were nothing to scoff at, it was likely that even Gabby who only focused on her mental stats probably didn''t have mental stats as high as Solomon. Solomon was also amazed at his new titles, True Magic User, Tattoo Lord, Strength God, Surpassing the Heavens, and One of the Few True Genius. True Magic User is odvously from using at least one true magic. Solomon assumed he got Strength God from reaching and then surpassing his strength limit. Solomon really had no idea from where Tattoo Lord came from ( To be honest I forgot ). Surpassing the heaven was likely from taming the Tribulation Slime and One of the True Few Genius is also one Solomon couldnt figure out. When Solomon saw all his titles he couldn''t help but be pumped at the talent increase he''d gained from them. Especially Strength God which would increase his physical talent to a whole other level. This meant that Solomons already absurb physical talent would be increased and make him a literal Strength God. After examining himself Solomon decided to call a family meeting between himself and the girls. He also wished he had given the kids, his parents, and master a way to join the meetings since he really missed them. He even missed that tiny lump of lightning jelly that could of destroyed entire forests.
It took Solomon an entire month of waiting for all of the girls to access the world. Solomon spent that month working on his creation and destruction formations for all the of the girls and himself to use. He actually made a bit of headway in his destruction formation, but he didn''t make any for his creation formation. The destuction formation that Solomon was creating was to take items and materials and them break them down to their base elements. So if Solo were to put in a steel and iron spear he would get steel and iron chunks as well as any impurities. Or if he were to find a Mana Mineral he could use his destruction formation to get the impurites out of it and uncrease the value of the gem. This was of course a hard to accomplish feat. At the time of the family meeting Solomon could break down materials into tiny dust chunks but he couldn''t directly seperate the materials, but he was getting there. The creation formation was for Solomon to put in materials and he could use preset blueprints to make those materials into something. Like if he had a steel and iron spear blueprint and he put in steel and iron then he would get a spear. Solomon wanted to use the formation to make parts for any engineering projects he had. To make the formation Solomon had to know how to make parts or he at least needed blueprints, it is also harder to create than to destroy. Even though the destruction formation hadn''t been completed Solomon still gave it to the girls so that they could get rid of any useless weapons and then re-smelt the materials into better weapons. After that they discussed how everybody had been doing.
" Solomon why is it that you are always the one to call in these meetings? No offense but you seem kind of needy. " " You don''t suspect me of cheating do you? If not then I''m doing something right. " When Loretta heard that her originally smug face at teasing Solomon dropped into something suspicous, angry, and then slightly worried. Deam, Gabby, and Solomon just smirked and ingnored her. " Well Solo I assume the reason you called us in is for you to tell us the reason for your changes. " " Yep, I recently gained enlightenment towards my lightning Dao, I reached physical manifestation. I figured I''d call ya''ll in and brag. " " That''s cute and all but you should know that I can still beat you and fight. " " I could beat someone in a fight if I was nearly a thousand years older than them. " " . . . . . Touch¨¦. " " So how have you two been doing? " " Well I have been holding on pretty good against that peice of shit. He''s really been trying to cut in on my all aspects of my buisness, under and over world. He has gotten friendly with this one jack ass gang boss whose territory I stole. Their collaboration has really been pressuring me. To be honest this little meeting was really needed for me to release some strength. " Solomon seemed to want to control himself but he couldn''t and ended up blurting out something borderline rude and borderline funny. " Maybe you should get a boyfriend. That''d probably help. " All three of the girls looked at Solomon as though they were looking at an animal. " A girlfriend? " Solomon once again couldn''t control himself and blurted out something funny and rude. " I''ll just put myself in the corner then. "
When Solomon finally got out of the bad boy corner he instantly joined in on the conversation. " So what''re we talking about ladies? " " Deam was just telling us about her new secret weapon. " When Solomon looked at Deam with curious eyes she just sighed and started over. " Basically I got myself a new squadron made of a side race of Asura. They are called the Future Fighters and they use a special power they developed to peak into the future to find future battles. Apparently I''m going to be some sort of battle Goddess in the future and they wanted to join me early. " Solomon took a little while to process what Deam said. Then he nodded his head and spoke up. " I can believe it, if anybody could become a War Goddess it''d be you. " Both of the other two girls nodded their heads in agreement. Deam just smiled wryly. " Whats been up with you Loretta. I have heard about some centaurion controlling an army of undead who had been tearing up the scenes. Something about mas . . . ." " STOP! I wanted that to be a surprise for Solomon. " Hearing this Solomon perked up his ears. He also gained a sort of shine in his eyes that always shows it''s self when he is trying new ideas on formations. " Tell me tell me tell me, come one you can''t just tease me like this. Baabbbeeee coommmeeee oooonnnnn. I''ll use my 72 Transformations and do that one thing you like. " "" Gah to much information/ What the hell Solomon? "" " I can tease you with and I will tease you, no amount of begging and favours will change that. You''ll just have to find me in person quick. " After that Solomon tried for the rest of the meeting to get Solomon to tell him. Even after the meeting was over Solomon tried doing plenty of stuff to convince Loretta to tell him. Loretta got so annoyed that she had to cut adult time short. Chapter 54 Outside of a grand city the size of which could easily dwarf both of the cities Solomon had robbed before. This city was host to a secret battle between a female dragon posing as a human and a human scholar trying to become a ruler. Of course few of the residents of the city actually knew the nature of the battle of that there was a battle at all. After the meeting Solomon started to rush towards Gabbies partly because she was struggling pretty bad and partly because he wanted to hurry towards Loretta. There was also the fact that Solomon needed to start leveling up since he wanted to get back to working out. During his time out of the forest Solomon had tried becoming a theif, he soon learned that he wasn''t fit to be a theif. So he decided he was going to level up and get stronger so that he could straight up rob someone instead of being all sneaky like. He also thought about how much he missed his wife when he wasn''t near her so he made a back up plan to be a formation expert for her army. The problem with him leveling up though is that he would have to frequently go back and forth between his masters secret realm and Loretta''s army. As Solomon was thinking he was walking towards the building Gabbie had set up for him. The building was supposed to be like an inn for adventurers, but it was actually a cover for Gabby''s gang. As Solomon was walking around he was getting looks from men and women alike. This was because of his confident persona as well as his body that an adonis would be jealous. It also helped that he lightning sparks shooting out of his eyes. Solomon of course was happy to be getting checked out and would occasionally send winks and smiles at men and women. He wasn''t gay to send the winks to guys, just really polite. Eventually Solomon got to the inn where he met up with the disguised Gabrielle. Gabby was disguised as a petite girl who looked to be around twenty years old. She had long flowing black hair that hung down to her mid back. Her face wasn''t anything special though it did have girl next door feeling. Her hips were pleasently wide with a thin weist to match her tiny breasts. Like her hair Gabbies eyes were a nearly black color that seemed to be like the lack of light. " Couldn''t you have picked a less conspicuos persona, I mean come one we''re trying to be low-key? " " I could of but then I wouldn''t be portraying my true nature. Besides it''s not like there aren''t muscular dudes roaming about. " " Whatever, follow me you''ll be staying inside of my house until you leave. Do you have a plan for dealing with that peice of shit? " " Of course, I''ll tell you when we get to your house. " " All right. " With that Solomon and Gabby left with Gabby leading Solomon to her residence. She lead Solomon through alleyways, betting houses, brothels, even gang fights. Solomon learned that most of the casinos and brothels were owned by Gabby. The gang fights were over territory and and property. Gabby lived in the good part of the city so they soon had to leave the slummy areas of the city. This lead them to the decent areas of the city including clothing shops, formation shops, homes, restraunts, and many other shops and homes. Eventually they reached the really rich part of the city where any shops could only be shopped at by nobles and all of the houses owned slaves and quite a bit of land. Eventually they reached Gabbies mansion which Solomon was surprised to discover was within casual walking distance of the royal family''s personal mansion; that was where the princes and princesses of the along with the concubines lived. Apparently Gabby was pretty friendly with some of the princesses and had even been asked out by some of the princes. When the duo reached Gabby''s mansion Solomon discovered that the entire property was covered in formations. Even more than his old bases, though the formations weren''t as high leveled. Solomon would of course change that during his stay.
" So tell me your plan to deal with the scholar, by the way his name is Nath. "If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. " Then I plan on first joining your organization as a rising talent. I''ll spend a few months rising the ranks before I reach out to him and his people acting like I want to betray you for them. I will then offer up some formations that I say an expert in your organization developed, nothing special but still decent. Eventually when they trust me enough I will find a way to trick Nath in walking into a trap. " " Simple, but it might work. I want you to use your current form when joining my people since you have already visited my residence. " " Alright then I''m going to get to work on your formations. " Gabby seemed to be confused by this and couldn''t help but cock her head in a cute way. " Why? " " Two reasons, first, the formations you have set up are pretty crappy, no offense. Second, somebody messed with your formations and they could easily use those mess-ups to infiltrate you home. " Gabby seems surprised before nodding her head, after that she says once sentence before she walks off. " Alright please fix that, I''m going to deal with my side. " Solomon could tell that Gabby was pissed so he just let her leave while he got to work.
The first thing Solomon did was to delete all of the crappy formations using an intricate method he developed for himself to use when he wants to delete his own formations. Usually the formation isn''t used for large scale use but it isn''t like Solomon can''t improvise. Once Solomon deleted all of the formations he pulled out one of the portable formation plate that he had inscribed with nearly 100,000 formations. Of course that was only to tide over until Solomon could set up the formations he wanted. He started by laying a barrier that covered the entire property even inside of the buildings and underground. After that he thought up some blueprints that had been saved in his Omni-present Library. After that he started manipulating the barrier to make inlays of runes, and then he made the barrier act like certain ingredients which he used to fuel the formations. All in all it took Solomon around eight hours of constant work to lay down formations that fit his standards. In the end he condensed down all of the new formations to add convience for Gabby.
When Solomon was done he went into Gabby''s mansion he found where she was using his Divine Sense. She was sitting in a dark cellar mafia boss style while a middle aged man is kneeling in front of her. When Solomon arrived he entered the room using his ghost transformation. The scene he arrived to was one that truly surprised him. " So you''re telling me that you accidentally left a way for someone to secretly invade my mansion? DO YOU THINK I''M STUPID?! Or are you a fucking retard? ( A few seconds of deep threatening breathing ) You have one minute to give me a reason not to kill you. " " Master I promise to properly fix your formations, I swear not to mess up this time. " " No need I have a real formation master. Forty Seconds. " When the middle aged man heard Gabby''s words he truly became worried. He hadn''t expected that Gabrielle would find out that he sabotaged nor did he think she would hire someone capable of fixing said sabotage. Apparently the middle aged man was one of the best formation masters and all of the other ones either worked for Nath or the royal family. When he heard that Gabby discovered his sabotage he hadn''t actually been that nervous and figured that Gabby would only scare him a little. " Master I can''t believe you found someone willing to work for you that could fix my mistake. Can I at least learn their name? " " Are you truly so stupid to doubt me only seconds before your death. I mean I''ve had people beg, ridicule, cry, and even cuss at me, but I have never met an idiot who would worry about their reputation. " Gabby having spoken just shook her head before standing up from her chair. The middle aged man seemed to think he was let off of the hook, but he soon learned he wasn''t. " Kill him, you know where to dispose him. " The middle aged man started to freak out and right as he was about to start begging one of the six guards in the room walked up and slit his throat. The man slowly struggled on the floor while bleeding out. The last thing he saw in his last few spasming seconds of life was Gabbies petite body saunter off. Solomon just followed along after Gabby while she walked to what he assumed was her bed room. When Gabby walked into her room the two guards that had been following her posted up on either side of her door. Solomon just flew through the closed door. When he entered he saw Gabby transform back into a dragon before laying down on her over sized doggy bed. Dog beds seemed to be popular among dragons. When he transformed back into his original form Gabby seemed to sense him and suddenly jumped, she had multiple spells prepared before her body was even fully un-coiled. " Woah woah woah, chill Gabs it''s just me. " Gabby just gave a deep breath before she layed back down on her bed. Then she looked at Solomon with the glare of one thousand suns. " How''d you do that, I didn''t sense you at all until you made your self physical. " " I used a self created skill called Ghost Transformation. I made it based off of the 72 Transformations race skill. Using this skill I could more than easily rob everybody I wanted, thought I very rarely used it. " " Hm, do you think you could teach me? " " I can try sis, but I seriously doubt you''ll be able to learn it. " " Then let''s get to it. " " Sure. " Chapter 55 It was about one month after Solomon met up with Gabrielle that something slightly interesting happened. Two of the princesses and two of the princes decided to visit Gabby out of the blue. They just walked right in through a set path through the formations that Gabby had told them to use. Luckily for them they hadn''t come by the day Solomon set the formations or they would have been locked in an illusion formation that would make them feel a million tortures before dying a misserable and slow death. Though Gabby soon informed Solomon of the path so that he could fix it. When the four young royals walked in they instantly clocked in on Solomon who was meditating the Dao while sitting on Gabbies couch, as you do. All four of the twenty or so year olds showed different reactions. The first princess had an infatuated in her eyes, the first prince looked curious but arrogant. The second princess looked at Solo as though she was looking at a worthless idiot, and the second prince had a look that screamed he wanted to fight. " Hey Nico ( Gabrielle''s fake name ), whose your friend? " " This is Alphonse ( Solomon''s fake name ), he''s from the same clan as me. He recently came by to check up on me and make sure I''m not having a hard time out in the world. " Solomon thought of the fake identity that Loretta had created for him. He was Alphonse Widower, he was from the same clan as her and despite being more talented he had a worse posistion since her father was an elder while his father was a minial task worker. This is the excuse Solomon is going to use to convince Nath that he is legit about betraying Gabrielle. Of course it wouldn''t be that simple, but for the most part that is Solomon''s plan. " Alphonse these are Brittany, Liliania, Ezekiel, and Fanton. These are some of my royal friends from next door, say hello. " " Hello. " When the four royals and Gabby heard Solomon''s dry reply they all had the same expression, a wry smile. The royals couldn''t help but think " rude " while Gabby was thinking about how anti-social Solomon was in the past. She forgot during the few months away from him, but she remebered all the excuses he would use to not meet the other youngsters during the million year training camp. She thought about the one time he even pretended that he died to avoid a party that had been set up by all of the youngsters. In the end he was forcefully dragged along by Loretta and ended up standing in a corner eating a bunch of meat provided by Loretta. " Sorry guys, he isn''t really used to being around people, plus he was never taught proper etiquette. " When Alphonse heard that he pretended to send Gabby a hidden death glare. The reason being that Gabby was nearly one hundered percent positive that one of the young royals was in cahoots with Nath, she just didn''t know who. So, she decided that instead of worrying about it she would just use them to set her and Solomon''s act in stone. " Anyway girls, don''t worry about him how about we go try out some new tea I picked up from a merchant recently? " " Yeesss! I don''t know how but you always have the best tea. " " Let''s go. " Of course Gabby couldn''t say that she got her tea from her dragon and monkey cousin and his undead centaurion wife''s world. When the girls left Solomon kept his Divine Sense trained on them while the two princes sat down on the couch across from Solomon. When the girls reached the tea room that was basically a room with thousands of types of tea''s lining the walls they sat down and started gossiping. The first topic was a bit of a surprise for Solomon. " So tell me Nico, is that hunk out there single and ready to mingle, cause I want to break off a peice of that bronze adonis. I mean he looks like he''s picked weights up and down billions of times. " " Yeah, come on tell us all about him. " Both of the girls spoke in soft and sneaky voices that always accompanies gossiping women. Gabby didn''t really share the same love that most noble girls or Loretta and Solomon for that matter held towards gossiping so she just answered in a boring and dry voice. " He has an arranged partner from an ally clan. So hands off ladies, sorry. " " Damn, it''s not everyday you get to meet a man that can bend the metal armour covering him just by flexing his beheamoth muscles. " Gabby just slightly smirked while sipping her tea, she was ammused at the fact that if Loretta had heard the princess talking like that about her man she wouldn''t hesitate to invade the country. Though that might not be entirely true, Loretta would instead beat Solomon up until he changed into a less appealing appearence.
Eventually Solomon stopped peeping on the girls and instead continued meditating on the couch. At least he wanted to, but the talky douche that was Fanton wouldn''t leave him alone. " So why don''t you tell us about your''s and Niko''s clan? " Solomon just stared at him before rudely sighing out loud without even trying to hide it. " '' Sigh '' It''s a small clan near the Forest of Giants, we focus mainly on out merchant buisness, but we also have a militia for hire. " The two interested princes thought Solomon was going to keep talking but he once again closed his eyes to think about the Dao some more. Sadly Fanton didn''t sjut up and kept perstering Solomon. " Are you part of the merchant or mercernary buisness. You look like a mercernary, but looks can be decieving. " It seemed the prince thought Solomon had been rude and tried slipping some pars into his sentence. Like saying that Solomon was a mercernary could be seen as a look that he was of low status. While saying looks could be decieving meant that even though Solomon looked strong he could actually be weak. Solomon just looked at the prince before he spoke. " I''m actually part of the brothel part of the buisness, I''m one of the most popular male prostitutes. Why do you think Nicole hired me. "Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Hearing Solomon both of the princes looked at him in shock, at around that moment Gabby and the girls walked in. " Why did I hire you? " Solomon just stared at her with a small smirk while the princes kept looking back and forth between the cousins. They seemed to think that Solomon''s smirk was a type of code between the Solo and Gabby. Gabby just had a confuse look as well as the princesses, the princes just had the sucked in with a sour look. Eventually Solomon was the one to break the silence. " Alright Nico, I''m going to the bedroom, I''ll be waiting. " Hearing him all of the people in the room seemed to have perverted thoughts. Of course Solomon wanted to tease them, that''s why he said what he said.
One Week Later Solomon was on a " mission " that he had been given by Gabby. It was one of the first missions that Solomon was going to start dropping hints towards Nath''s gang about betrayal. The mission he was on was a drop off mission that Gabby had intentionally leaked to Nath. ( Next part isn''t really important and can be skipped ) A drop off mission is where one where someone has drugs, weapons, or anything else illegal. Solomon has to drop off a hallucinogenic drug that is a mix between an alchemy master and a formation master. When ingested the drug will affect the brain while the formation affects the body. Usually when taken in low doses the drug will just make one feel like the monarch of a country that stands above Gods and kings alike. Sadly though one cannot simply take the drug in low doses. Instead people will take two, three, maybe even four pills. With such a dosage a person would feel like a dragon flying through the skies. Once or twice wouldn''t really affect someone to horribly bad, headaches, insomnia, small mental health defects, even depression. When such high dosages are taken multiple times though they will cause brain bleeding, mental breaks, and of course death. Despite that fact though many high level nobles would take the drug at parties or even in private use. Thanks to that the royal family had to ban the drug, which of course didn''t work. This did leave to massive buisness oppurtunities for Gabrielle though. ( Skippable part end ) The mission was to deliver the drug to the butler of a noble family. The family was one which was suspected to be working with Nath. With such thoughts Gabby leaked the fact that she had a new formation master who was one of her new secret weapons. She also leaked the fact that she had one of her family members in the group. Of course she was very discreet about leaking the information, she had dropped it during a party when she was pretending to be drunk. Solomon was waiting in an alleyway for the butler to come, he was occumpying his time by using Divine Sense to observe a massive war between to ant clans. When Solomon discovered the scene he was kind of surprised by the war since he had never heard of ants battling. He just chalked it up to Mana. Right when he was getting into the fight and was pumped up over his favorite soldier, Solomon heard foot steps coming his way. Around three seconds later the fifty year old butler came aroud the corner. Solomon then entered professional mode. " Do you have the stuff? " Solomon didn''t say anything and instead brought out the space bag full of drugs. The space bag is basically a bag with a hole bunch of space. The use of the space bag was because the noble had ordered the drug in bulk since Gabby offered a deal when her product are bought in bulk. When the butler saw the bag he noticably started to breathe heavier, clearly he was addicted to the drug and couldn''t wait to go and get high. Right when the butler was about to grab the bag Solomon pulled it back and spoke. " Wheres the payment. " " Ah yes, sorry, I forgot please excuse my poor behavior. " Saying that the butler pulled out a different space bag holding the ingredients to make the drug. In all actuality the ingredients for the drug were what was banned and not the drug itself. This was because some of the royals were actually taking the drug and the royal family couldn''t lock up one of their own. Thanks to this it was getting harder and harder for Gabby to get the ingredients so that her people could make the drug. That''s why Gabby would usually make the ingredients the payment for some of her jobs. When Solomon saw the bag he nodded his head and he and the butler started to reach for the bags in each others hand. When the deal was completed the butler walked away, and so did Solomon. When he was halfway to the hideout Solomon started to wonder whether or not he was going to jumped. Before the thought was even over though multiple clothed figures jumped out of multiple hiding spots. They threw out three formation plates that were made to seal Solomon. Of course it didn''t work but Solomon pretended to be trapped. " Knock him out and bring him back to the base. " " Wait wait wait wait! Please, I have been waiting for this oppurtunity. Please let me work for your boss. " " Do you think we''re idiots? Your boss has tried multiple times to infiltrate our gang, did she think this time was going to be different? " " No I swear, I hate that bitch, I''m from the same clan as her and she always treats me like trash. This is despite me being more talented than that whore. Please, I want nothing more than for your boss to win. I even nabbed some of the formation blueprints from her new formation master. " Hearing that, the person in the lead seemed to think for a bit before he whispered into one of the lackeys ears. " We will wait here for our bosses second in command, if you can convince him you can live if not . . . . " The leader made a cutting motion across his throat. " I am more than happy to wait, but it might be suspicous if I take to long. " " If you leave then you''ll have to make an excuse. " After that Solomon nervously gulped while pretending to hide it. After that they waited ten minutes for a a twenty or so year old man with brown hair to show up. The young man was Nath''s right hand man Cobe. He was the one who usually managed the people while Nath did all of the really difficult plans. " Show me who you''re talking about, I''m busy ever since that bitch( Gabby ) got a new formation master. " " This is him sir. " Cobe looked at Solomon examining him a little before he spoke out. " Alright explain why it''s worth it for us to not kill you. " " I can be an inside man, plus I can get you some of the formation blueprints from her new formation master. Also she trusts me, and last but not least I hate her and I am more than willing to do whatever it takes to kill her. " Solomon of course went into more detail that took around twenty minutes to explain. ( I was to lazy to right much more. Plus I didn''t want to repeat to much information. Ya''ll are smart I''m sure you guys can come up with something good. ) After Solomon stopped explaining Cobe looked at him shortly before he nodded his head and walked off. Solomon thought that he was going to have to fight out, but the lackey''s pulled the formation plates off of him. Solomon knew then that he was accepted. Before Cobe fully left he spoke. " Keep going about your normal routine, we''ll get back to you. " After that Cobe, the leader, and the lackey''s left. When they left Solomon gave an excited fist pump, this was to make sure that anybody who might of been still watching didn''t get suspicous. After that Solomon walked off with an excited gait.
Eventually Solomon got back to the mansion and gave Gabby the ingredients for the drugs. " How''d it go? " " I was accepted. " " Nice. " That was the only conversation between Gabby and Solomon before both went to their seperate rooms, and started meditating their seperate Daos. Chapter 56 " Kill him already Alphonse, you''re holding the team up. " " You know I don''t kill Thyne, even the boss has consented to me not killing. " After that scuffle Solomon and the squad leader Thyne had a staring contest, Thyne wanted to intimidate the up and coming rookie who thought he was special because the boss gave him special attention. To bad for him though that Solomon wouldn''t be scared fighting his boss let alone some petty lackey who was to big for his britches( breeches ). Thyne eventually relented and had a different rookie kill the target, that rookie was of course all to happy to suck up to Thyne, much to Thyne''s delight. After the poor fellow was murdered the group of seven set off to deliver the supplies to the base. The mission was originally supposed to be a supply mission to pick up some ingredients, somehow though, one of the gangs controlled by Gabby found out and tried to disrupt it. Of course it was all set up by Gabby who sacrificed some members of a gang she thought was kind of suspicious. She also did it to not make Solomon seem suspicious, especially since he was already under scrutiny from his no kill policy. The reason Solomon didn''t want to kill anything was because he didn''t want his first kill record to be something weak and worthless as killing some petty gang member in an above averaged sized country. No Solomon wanted his first kill to be a certain level eighty. Solomon just used the excuse that his clan didn''t want him killing anybody since it would hurt his record, something that is fairly common in big clans. Once Solomon got his first kill though he could basically kill whoever he wanted and it wouldn''t really hurt his future Divine Domain. When the group got back to one of the many safe houses scattered through the city Solomon branched off and started to head back to Gabby''s place. Originally Solomon offered to move out of her house, but Nath wanted him to stay close to Gabby, that way he could report suspicious activities. This lead to poor ol'' Gabby having her hand''s full planning not only legit missions, but also fake ones to throw Nath off of Solomon''s scent. On his way to the mansion Solomon thought of the past few months he had spent at with Gabby. After joining Nath''s gang Solomon hadn''t been given many missions, and any that he did get were only small snatch and grabs. That lasted for about a month until Solomon could be trusted, and the only way he could be trusted was by " selling out " Gabby multiple times. He also had to make dozens of formations that he had to give up, though almost all of them had a little extra gift Solomon couldn''t wait to use. When he was finally trusted Solomon was put in a group that was pretty low on the totem pole, but still better than his previous position. After about another month and a half Solomon was personally promoted by Nath who seemed to show him quite a bit of favor. This was because Solomon had a 100% mission completion rate. Eventually Solomon was put in another group with a much better position who would mainly do supply missions, Solomon''s specialty. To not seem to suspicious Solomon had to ruin his 100% completion rate. In order to get his third promotion Solomon had to perform hundreds, nearly a thousand, missions. In the end though it was worth as Solomon was instantly promoted to working in a group who took orders directly from Nath''s second in command, Cobe. Cobe''s missions focused mainly on tracking and reporting on any suspicous members of the gang. He also sometimes gave out mission to raid a merchant caravan, rich household, or even to betray a supplier. Of course they wouldn''t let the supplier know that they were betrayed and would instead act like Gabby''s gang did all the damage. This was also a tactic that Gabby would frequently use, though she didn''t use it any where near as frequently as Nath''s gang. As Solomon was thinking about such things he reached the front gate of the mansion only to discover a carriage parked there. When Solomon was about to go past the wooden carriage a guard walked up to him in an aggressive manner and tapped him in the chest. " Halt, state your business and leave, you are permitted in the vicinity of this carriage or mansion! " Solomon squinted his eye''s and was about to flare up, but in the end he kept himself calm, something he was proud about. " I have more than enough right to enter the mansion, considering I live here. Now move. "Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. " It is impossible for Lady Nicole to be living with a male, be happy I don''t beat you for disgracing Lady Nicole''s name civilian. NOW You Leave! " The instant Solomon was about to bring the guard to the ground Gabby came out and yelled out. She was followed by a black haired pansy who looked less like a man and more like a prepubescent girl. " How dare you attempt to stop my cousin at the door, Andriele tell your guard to stand down. " " My apologies Lady Nicole, he probably thought your cousin was some idiot trying to court you. Stand down. " When Solomon heard what the " girl " said he had a look that thought " did this idiot just say that? ". In the end Solomon decided to drop it and was going to walk to his room to once again study the Dao. That was until the prickish looking fellow put his hand on Solomon''s shoulder. " Hey listen, I''m great friends with your cousin so how about one of these days you and I go out and get dinner, that way we can connect a little. " Solomon just mentally smirked a little, though he kept his face impassive. " Doesn''t matter how friendly you are with my cousin I''m just not into you, sorry bud but you''ll have to find some other guy to " connect with ". " After that Solomon walked off while Gabby tried hiding a smirk, and then the prick and his guards had slightly pissed of looks. After a few hours Gabby found Solomon meditating on the couch. " Bro you have to be careful who you make fun of, that fellow you called a homosexual, his father is one of me best customers. He is also the one who provides most of my drug supplies. Listen I appreciate you shutting up that annoying prick, but please hold you insults next time. " " I will sis. . . . . How about I make it up to you. " After that Solomon didn''t wait for Gabby to answer and instantly teleported to his and Loretta''s world. When Gabby opened her eye''s she saw a scene that made her eye''s cry gold. She saw a plot of land that easily equaled a city in size. It wasn''t the plot of land that made Gabby have money symbols in her eye''s not it was the thousands of plants that would fuel her drug trade. Literally everything Gabby would need to fuel all her drug needs and then some. " HEHEHE, hehehe, HAHAHA! " Gabby had an insane life that could only belong to a crazy greedy person who saw the path to billions. After that Solomon got to work processing all of the ingredients that would last Gabby for months, maybe even a year. It took him around three weeks, it would have been a lot faster except Solomon had to keep going on missions. One day while Solomon was cooking some food Gabby yawned and walked into the kitchen. " '' Yawn '' Oh hey bro, I didn''t know you could cook. " " I can follow a recipe, if you wanted me to make a new type of dish or do my own spin on something I''d be screwed. To be honest I was kind of missing some of the foods from my old world and I decided to try making some replicas. Though to be honest I can''t find many ingredients that taste similar. " " I literally let out one statement and you give me an entire rundown of your day. How did Loretta, Deam, and I put up with you for a million years? " " I''m funny and I barely talked because I worked out for eighteen hours a day. " " Oh yeah, you should get back to that. " Solomon just gave a small dry chuckle and got back to cooking some eggs. The eggs were from a type of chicken that Loretta had made during the million year training session. It was a mix of High Dragon DNA and a species of chicken that was rumored to be one of the first creatures on Spinoza( Name of the planet Solo and the cast live on, for those that forgot. ). The original chicken DNA actually came from Aopara who had some laying around. He had it near to DNA of cyclops, various Gods, and many non sentient Legendary Beasts. When the many clans originally started pioneering onto Spinoza the chickens were actually one of their biggest enemies. The chickens that were never given a proper species name could easily fight against the Gods of the various clans. The scary thing about the chickens wasn''t that they had powerful DNA Skills or were amazing at magic. The scary thing about the chickens was their physical bodies which could easily break space and kill Gods. Loretta tried to recreate the chicken species and evolve it towards a better power. This lead to a stupid dragon chicken that was twelve feet tall, had shining white feathers, a golden beak, claws sharper than a sassy gay dude, and it could breathe fire, which was the High Dragons race skill. Solomon really wanted to raise the Dragon Chicken as a mount, but it was to stupid and proud. Stupid because of non sentience which could be changed, and proud because it had DNA from two extremely powerful races. Since he couldn''t raise it as a mount at that point Solomon instead to keep it as a pet and mascot, he also decided to eat her eggs. Honestly though Solomon had no idea how she actually got pregnant since there weren''t many creatures strong enough to make her submit. Those that could already had to many mates, this lead to the poor poor girl living a life forever alone. It was so bad that Solomon considered her having raped a poor male creature. Since she went through so much trouble to have babies Solomon took one of the chickens seven eggs. The one he took was one the the poor girl had not incubated for some reason. In the end Solomon felt bad for the lonely hen so he made an incubation formation and a life force formation to make sure the other six eggs live. It took Solomon a solid three hours to cook the egg, this was because he was cooking with mortal fires as opposed to Mana powered fires. When he finally got to eat the golden and white egg Solomon had a true surprise waiting for him. . . . . The egg was . . . . Absolutely disgusting. In the end though Solomon made sure to eat so as to not waste the life of the poor un-born chicken. Chapter 57 " How''s the setting up going Solomon? " " Pretty good, Nath has already ordered all of his formation master''s to lay the formations I''ve given him. Give it another month and the entire base will be covered, by then we can infiltrate. " " Perfect! Since that is going good how are you doing on powering up? " " Better than perfect, I have gone through and revamped my tattoo''s so my stats have technically doubled despite not showing up on my screen. Combined with my formation''s I am beyond confident to take down Nath. " " Alright then shall we call a family meeting to call upon Loretta and Deam that way we can inform them of the situation? " " Sure. " After that Gabby and Solomon entered into Solomon and Loretta''s world. The world wasn''t much different though Khan the Tribulation Slime was as big as a mountain from over eating. Many of the plants had also become larger or more vibrant. The last noticeable change that had happened to the world in the three years Solomon had been with Gabby was the massive increase in population. Many of the creatures Loretta had created started breeding amongst themselves creating even more new species, which was Loretta''s goal. The mama Dragon Hen had started her own clan as had some of the other rulers of that world. Mama Hen had created a clan with a bunch of dragon blood creatures that she had kidnapped and made into her harem. Her favorite toy was a creature that Solomon had Loretta make that way he could apologize for eating her child, even though it was already dead. The creature was a basically a Roc blooded creature mixed with both dragon clan''s blood. Using such a talented creature Mama Hen had created a truly powerful clan that could hold out against the five other big clans alone. The six clans were The Dragon Chicken Clan, The Beheamoth Clan, The Mountain Clan( which was the only humanoid clan ), The Slime Clan ( started by Khan ), The Supreme Clan( made of bears, tigers, oxen, bulls, lions, and some dragons ), and then there is The Flight Clan( made up of only birds ). The Dragon Chicken Clan is made up dragon blooded creature with Mama Hen as the matriarch. The Beheamoth Clan is made up of giant blooded creatures with only the strongest having the right to rule, the current leader is a massive monkey that Solomon likes for some reason( the monkey is Solomon''s fanboy ). The mountain clan is made up of only humanoid creatures who take after dwarves. They are short and stocky and are known for their strength, alchohol, and the fact that they like to dig mountains. Not into mountains, they literally did out mountains. The Slime Clan was made when all the slime blooded creatures started flocking towards Khan. Khan being the gentle giant he is decided to take them all under his wing and set up a small island made up of various elements for the slimes to train. If the slimes weren''t always eating and instead decided to fight then they could easily take control over the world. The Supreme Clan is made up of any race of animals they only care about physical strength, thanks to that they are frenemies with the Beheamoth Clan. Allies who look out for each other but always duking it out with each other to see who is stronger. The two clans have had much inter marriage and they are one of the reasons Loretta had her goal reached so fast. The current ruler of the Supreme Clan is a green Ox who is Solomon''s smoking buddy. Last but not least is The Flight Clan who is made up of only creatures capable of natural flight. They aren''t particulary strong but they like to use Guerrilla warfare to antagonize their enemies, they also don''t have a base that can easily be attacked. Thanks to that they are mainly left alone, their current ruler is a small royal family made up of Roc blooded creatures. Solomon very much liked all of the clans so he generally tries to keep them all friendly with each other, he also trains some of the younger generation when he can. Thanks to that many of the creatures see him as a sort of God though Solomon always denies it. The first thing Solomon did upon entering his world was to gather up the clan heads and some of the younger generation who he got to training. Solomon couldn''t actually advance much more until he leveled up, so he had taken to getting himself a hobby to occupy himself. This lead to him creating thousands of totems for his children, he also made hundreds of cars for Deam''s son Fear Coille, who Solomon remembered really liked cars. Solo had also recreated many things from earth and had even made a formation to connect to the internet despite not being on earth. He did it by using up the Mana that had combined itself with the earth and the internet signals. Using his internet connection Solomon made a Youtube channel where he filmed a bunch of crazy stuff from his world and then passed them off as animated videos. Somehow people actually believed it. " Alright Mama Hen, Sun( Solomon''s fanboy ), Konstatine, Khan, Old Man, and Himmel who do ya''ll have for me to train? " " I''ve brought my oldest daughter Flaun. " Mama Hen walked up while pushing a young female chicken with her massive wing. The young chicken, Flaun, seemed kind of scared of Solomon despite being the same size as him. Finally she got the courage to walk up and talk to him.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. " Hello. . . . Ki . . . . .King Solomon. " Saying that she hurriedly bowed and spread her wings while quickly shuffled back to her mom. Solomon and the other powerful creatures were amused by the cute antics of the young chicken. When the chicken finally got back Sun walked up Solomon checked him out, in a non-sexual way. Sun had dyed his hair to match his favorite person in the whole world, Solomon. He wanted to change his eye color but sadly had no way to, this lead to him having sky blue eyes that didn''t match well with his artificially golden hair. Sun also practiced staff arts like Solomon and he focused on his physical body. The biggest difference Sun had with Solomon was the fact that he wore an accessory around his tail, it was a woven bracelet that was supposed to be worn on his arm but couldn''t fit sadly. It was given to him by a young orphan who he had saved and raised as a daughter. Wearing it around his tail had created a new tradition in among all the clans, the tradition was for children to give their parents a gift to where to always have the child with them even in battle. When Sun reached within arm distance of Solomon he pulled out a mischievous brown furred ape with no tail. The little ape was quite cute despite having a dog like face that always showed his sharp teeth. " Big bro, this is Gat, another orphan I found while out in the forest. He is pretty talented though I can''t get him to train. I was hoping you could sort him out. " " It should be a few months before my companions show up so I should be able to mellow him out at the camp. " " Thanks big bro. " With that Sun walked off while still carrying Gat by the back of his neck. The camp Solomon mentioned was a training camp he had built to train the younger generation, it was complete with an obstacle course, a cafeteria, a single dorm room, showers, and an entertainment are. It also had a library made up of Solomon''s personal collection of books, though nothing dangerous or to important. Solomon also wanted to have a Dao room, but he figured that there would barely be any kids who could actually understand the Dao even with the room and any who could could still study the Dao without the room. When Sun got back in line Konstantine walked up with a young gray skinned kid. Kon explained that the kid was extremely talented and so he was chosen. Solomon accepted him and Kon walked back into line. After that Old Man who is Solomon''s smoking buddy and Himmel the current king of The Flight Clan came towards him with their own younger generation. Old Man had a small turtle with a tree growing on it''s shell which truly surprised Solomon. Usually is a turtle has a plant of any sort on it''s head it means that it is part of the World Turtle Race, the same race as Aopara''s mom and dad. Aopara himself is part of the Realm Turtle race which is slightly different in that they travel the multiverse, while world turtles grow their own world. The world they grow is centralized inside if the plant growing on their body, that is why Solomon was so surprised to see the kid. Himmel brought up a young bird who he explained was his kid, Solomon expected that of course since they always do it. When all the kids were introduced Solomon brought them to the camp to start their training. " Alright Flaun, can you use the fire breath yet? She shook her head yes. " Wow that''s amazing, I don''t think even you''e mom could use it so young. " When Flaun heard his praise she seemed to perk up and gain a little confidence, of course Solomon wasn''t lying either the young girl truly was talented. " Then I want you to study the different types of fire magics, once you are familiar with at least four I''m going to help you incorporate them into your fire breath. This is a skill that you can use to increase the strength of your breath forever, I also want you to excercise since that is also a specialty of your race. " Solomon then took Flaun to the library and showed her the section that focused on fire magics. He told her to study the four she wanted and told her he would help her create them when the time came to combine the flames with her''s. Flaun immediately got to work reading about all of the different fires. Solomon thought the scene of her holding the book with her wings was adorable. After sorting out Flaun Solomon took Shorne, Himmel''s son, to an obstacle course that is specifically to train flying skills. The course has a formation that blows out varying speeds of wind that will sometimes speed up or slow down. There was also many different objects that would fly out, the objects would change direction and even turn around. Such an obstacle course was best for training birds species. Solomon then took the gray skinned kid, Brent, and gave him a shovel. After giving him the shovel Solomon then took Brent to a place with condensed earth that will be anywhere from two times harder to dozens of times harder to dig in. This was to train the muscles used for digging which will give Brent a decent advantage over his peers, Solomon also took Brent to the library to read up on digging techniques and blackmithing. The Mountain Clan is also decent at blacksmithing, though only when it comes to shovels. When Solomon sorted out the first three he then took Gat and the World Turtle who didn''t have any name to two separate places. Solomon took Nameless( the turtle ) to a specific part of the library to read up on space theories, Nameless despite being mute seemed to understand and instantly got to reading. Gat was taken to a formation arena where he would battle against enemies slightly better than him in every way. This was to make him constantly tap into his hidden potential allowing him to bring it forth. It would also make his attitude simmer a little bit. Once all of the kids were sorted Solomon found Old Man so that they could smoke and then he waited for all of the kids to find him to ask him for help. Solomon used such a method to teach so that whoever he was teaching would develop in a natural way, this was to let him better understand their talents. Once he knew their talents he would then make a specialized method to train in. Like Gat who was better with double hatchets than a rapier. Or Shorne who was a lot better at magic than most of his clan. Chapter 58 - Solomons Discovery ( SS ) It was about a month after Solomon started training the kids that he came upon a massive discovery that could resurrect an ancient magic system. He discovered it by playing around one day after watching Naruto. It was when he was pretending to be a ninja and was throwing around ninjutsus like crazy that he discovered one of the finger movements seemed to cause a reaction in the ambient Mana. After a little testing Solomon looked up the rest of the Naruto hand symbols to see if any of the other ones could also cause a reaction. Sadly other than the Horse symbol none of the other twelve hand movements caused any reaction, but Solo didn''t give up; instead he spent over a month trying tens of thousands of different hand movements. When he finally recorded them all down he then got to work flowing them all together; another month later Solomon thought he could finally perform the magic that would be caused by flowing all of the hand signs together. He theorised and studied for three more months before the other two girls showed up trying to find out what the magic would be. Sadly he couldn''t find any record of such a type of ritual and gave up. Instead he started trying to see if he could create different types of effects, this would mean he would have to complete the original magic which he wanted the girls to be there when he did. So he held off and decided that he could wait, to occupy himself Solomon focused more on training the kids. Three months after Solomon discovered the magic Loretta and Deam showed up at nearly the exact same time, Solomon and Gabby both thought it was eerie how close they were. " So why did you two call this meeting? I''m really close to finishing this really tough battle and I don''t have much time. " " Same. " It seemed both Loretta and Deam were having trouble in recent wars. " We wanted to inform the both of you that the preparations are done and that we should be taking down that bastard within the month. To be honest we could have already attacked but we have been solidifying the plans and all that. " " That''s great! " " Congrat''s Gabby! When are you two going to attack him? " " We don''t have an exact date set but it will definitely be sometime this month. " While the girls were talking Solomon was sitting back not talking at all, very unusual for the boisterous loud mouth who almost never shuts up. " Alright what''s up with you babe, the last time you were this quite is that time Sande( Skyddsande, Solomon''s daughter ) scratched the remake of your Harley chopper. " " IT WAS MCLAREN ORANGE AND IT TOOK ME TWELVE YEARS TO MAKE THAT DAMN BIKE! '' Ahem '' Sorry, anyway I have a little show that I want ya''ll to see. " The girls just nodded and said to get on with it, completely unfazed by his outrage. They had gotten used to it from the hundred years he cried over that bike being scratched real bad. Solomon just tearfully glared at the girls before beginning the ritual. When he started the symbols despite seemingly random flowed together in a manner that seemed to connect with the universe. Gabby and the girls couldn''t believe what they were seeing. The simple beauty of the flowing Mana that surrounded Solomon''s hands as he continued performing the hand signs was truly a unique scene. Gabrielle was the most mesmerized by Solomon''s performance, for she could see the underlying grace and sophistication of the hand symbols. Gabby had grown up in a clan known throughout the universe for their magical prowess couldn''t recognize what Solomon was doing which was something that truly annoyed her while awakening her scholarly sense. She also knew what it meant for her to not recognize the art, Solomon either discovered a long lost Magical Art or he created one.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. It took around thirty seconds for Solomon to finish weaving all of the hand symbols together. When he flashed the last hand signal a wave of condensed Mana flew out from his hands before imploding onto the hands. After the implosion all of the Mana with in thirty miles of Solomon started to be sucked towards him. This meant that whatever magic was being activated it was a big one. It took an even minute for all of the Mana to condense and then activate. With the activation of the magic a green and gray portal opened up behind Solomon. The portal fluctuated for another minute before it stabilized at a whopping thirty feet tall and thousand feet wide. Not long after the portal stabilized twenty tree like beings walked out of it. That twenty soon became forty, and then sixty, and then eighty, and then one-hundred. That kept going until eventually an even one-thousand and one giant treants revealed themselves. Solomon, Deam, Gabby, and Loretta all pulled out weapons because they were expecting a battle to commence. Fortunately what the anticipated did not come to fruit, instead all of the treants bowed in the direction of Solomon, except one. This one was the largest of the of the treants and he stood at a massive fifty feet tall, he was also the most uniquely colored of the trees. Most of the treants were black and green with multiple root like legs and two surprisingly human hands, they were all also wielding wooden spears that looked to be connected to them. ( Think of Trevenant from pokemon. ) The biggest treant however had a completely solid wood color, he was completely carbonized as though he had gone against the heavens countless times. He also wielded a shield in one of his four human like hands while one of his other hands held a spear, another a hammer, and the last a whip. After a few seconds of walking this treant stood in front of Solomon. " Summoner we live to battle with you. " All four of the Legendary Beasts were surprised before Solomon stepped up and took charge. " Please explain? " The treant general looked about as surprised as a fifty foot magical tree could before he seemed to realize the situation. " I see, it seems the last of our royal line had died out. " Upon this statement the treant grounded all of his weapons into the ground before using all twenty of his fingers to cross them into an unbelievably complicated symbol that couldn''t be completed without almost rubber like fingers. " Explain. " " '' Sigh '' I am a general of the Battle Tree Race, we are a race that was connected all across the multiverse. Our army could only be called upon by the emperor . . . . . seeing as you aren''t a tree it is clear our race is dead except for us. This means that we are the last of our kind and you are our new leader. " " If you are the army of a race that spanned the multiverse then surely you could choose not to take my orders. I mean I don''t want to give up a powerful army but I would rather not take a chance of having you guys kill me for trying to rule all of you. " " At one point that would have been true, sadly we have spent to long in our summon dimension and our powers have waned. I can at most match you in a fight, using these soldiers we could probably take you and your friends, but for one that''s to much trouble and for two I can tell you are the ruler of this universe. . . . I am an ancient general of what was once an extremely powerful race, I know what battles I can win. " " Soooo does that mean I can summon you guys whenever I want? Do you have to be in that dimension to be summoned or what? " " We have to be in a seperate to be summoned. Yes you can summon us whenever you want, but please don''t summon us just to get you food or something though, we''ve had that happened before. " After that Solomon conversed with the general who explained the history of his race. Apparently the Battle Tree Race originated in the same race as the Ancient Dragons and were pretty friendly. The race was made up of one family, weak ones would become cannon fodder, strong ones would become, a Pre General, New General, Acting General, General, Ancient General, Royal. In order to become a Royal one would have to be at least the third generation in a line of royals and have to have shown amazing aptitude for 1v1 battle, war, and magics. The fellow that Solomon summoned was an Ancient General who could have easily been the most talented Royal of his generation sadly his ancestors weren''t royals. Chapter 59 - ( Battle against Nath ) If one were to look into the middle of a certain forest near a certain kingdom that was home to a certain dragoness and her monkey cousin; they would discover a group of people consisting of a gang ran by Nath, Gabrielle''s biggest rival. The group was lead by Solomon who had tricked Nath into coming into the forest. He had tricked him by lieing and saying that Gabby was having a big deal between her and one of her biggest suppliers of various ingredients. What Nath didn''t know was that Solomon provided all of Gabbrielle''s ingredients. The only reason Solomon was able to get Nath to actually go out into the field is by convincing the arrogant prick that he could kill two birds with one stone. Nath could not only kill Gabby, but he could also contact her supplier and bring him over to his side. Nath seeing the obvious benefits as well as having immense trust in his second favorite subordinate, Solomon, decided to go with Solomon and thirty of his strongest guards. The forest that Solomon and Gabby had the trap set up in was one that was fairly new to the kingdom, having been started by the previous king. After about fifty years the trees had gotten completely grown and had become not only one of the most beautiful sites in the country, but had also become a critical defensive measure for the city. The forest had also become one of the most popular hang out areas for the various gangs populating the city. There would often times be a deal or two or even three going on somewhere in the forest. Solomon and Loretta had out fitted the entire forest with millions upon millions of formations, each of the formations had some type of suppressing effect. Whether it be on Mana, physical suppression, even mental suppression. If all of he formations were to be converted into explosion formations it could blow up the entire country easily. Solomon of course didn''t want to do that since he had plans to rob some of the nobles going against Gabby. Solomon, Nath, and the thirty guards made zero noise while they were sneaking towards the middle of the forest where " the deal " was going down. The deal was of course an excuse Solomon and Gabby had come up with to trick Nath, in reality the center of the forest was where all of the formations targeted. The biggest problem though was trying to get Nath into the center formation. So Solomon just made the center to take up an entire clearing, this would lower the power, but it''s better to make sure Nath is suppressed instead of taking a chance with him not being suppressed. When the gang got within one mile of " the deal " Gabby and the actors from her gang started to do their play. Making " the deal " seem legit. After a couple minutes of sneaky walking Solomon and his gang finally reached the middle. What they saw was at least two dozen of Gabrielle''s guards surrounding the circular clearing. In the middle of the clearing was Gabby standing a meter across from a tall lanky man who looks like a vampire. ''Course he wasn''t but he was pale, lanky, had long sharp nails, black hair, and reddish eyes, if he had fangs he would totally complete the look. Gabby and the man looked to be pretending to argue, Nath obviously didn''t know that and thought it was the perfect time to ambush. His method of ambush was rather stupid considering he was supposed to be extremely smart, sadly though it seemed the fellow was cliche and stupid.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. He walked into the clearing right past Gabby''s guards, his guards of course being the only thing to protect him. Solomon hung back though to observe the situation, he was going to shrink the middle to get the biggest advantage he could get. Nath being a cliche idiot moved right up to to Gabby being within two meters of her and the " dealer ". " Well well well, if it isn''t a whore, what are you doing out here? You buying horse dildos to fill your massive gaping muff? " " Do you know what a man with a small dick has for breakfast? I don''t know I figured you would." Most of the guards from Loretta''s side giggled, even some of Nath''s people couldn''t hold it in. Nath became red in the face, though soon after he calmed himself down and put a small smirk on his average face. " Make as many jokes as you want, whore, soon enough you''ll be dead and I''ll have complete control. " When Nath said that he jumped backwards, tried to anyway, Solomon activated the formation which lead to Nath landing flat on his back. He seemed to try screaming but one of the noise suppression formations Solomon had layed didn''t let any sound out. After a minute of struggling Nath finally stopped. At that instant Solomon condensed all of the formations onto Nath''s body. The formation crushed the surrounding earth around Nath. The pressure crushed against Nath from all angles so despite all the earth coming out from under him Nath stayed floating in mid air. Seeing such a site all of Nath''s loyals were about to run towards him but they were held back by Gabby''s guards. Normally twenty four people wouldn''t be able to hold down thirty, but Gabby had her guy''s decked out in formation weapons. Nothing fancy just a couple of nets that grew to cover four people and then would constrict. Using the nets Nath''s guards were taken down within seconds. Once they were taken down Gabby''s guards started dragging them to kill them off in a pre-dug ditch, ruthless but necessary. When he saw them taken down Nath seemed to give up, he knew that day was the day he died. What mattered to him at that point wasn''t if he was going to die, but instead how he was going to die. One little known fact that usually wouldn''t be associated with a gang boss, was that Nath was a pansy towards pain. Even going so far as to cringe from a little paper cut, his fear was so bad that Solomon thought that it had something to do with his childhood. That . . . or Nath was simply a pansy. Once he made sure that Nath''s goons were taken care of Solomon decided to show himself. That was the part Solomon most looked forward to, seeing the look of betrayal on Nath''s face. Usually Solomon wasn''t so sadistic, but when you listen to someone constantly trash talk your sister for over a year you start to hate them. When Solomon did reveal himself he didn''t actually get the reaction he wanted. " HAHAHA So the rat finally comes out of its'' cave, ''bout time. " " Ha . . . Ya . . . .Uhhh . . . . . .'' Huff '' " Solomon seemed to want to use a witty come back but he couldn''t think of anything. In the end he huffed, sighed, and then walked to Gabby''s side. " Was it a plot from the beginning ooorrrr what? " " Yep, we were actually planning before I ever even met you. I guess I should also say that I am her hidden formation master. " " I shoulda known, it was to much of a fucking coincidence. Thinking back you had to many give always. " " Thank Dream Magic for that, I''ve been manipulating you since the first day I gave you a formation. " " '' Sigh '' Whatever, just kill me already, please. " Solomon didn''t say anything and instead nodded and walked towards Nath. Once he was close enough Solomon pulled out a staff and slammed it as hard as he physically could. He also reinforced himself with thousands of formations and tattoos. Nath''s head crushed like a grape. After Nath''s death Gabby spent three months taking over all of Nath''s everything. Solomon left about a week later, he only stuck around to make sure Gabby would be safe. After he left Solomon started to make his way towards Loretta as fast as he could. Chapter 60 For three months after Solomon left Gabby he just stayed in his and Loretta''s world while comprehending his Dao''s. He had his portal locked to his fastest car that was traveling from Gabby''s country to wherever Loretta was; Solomon only had a general idea where she was. He hadn''t made much progress towards Strength Dao or his Tree Life Dao and he wasn''t actually studying his Lightning Dao since he was already at the Physical Embodiment level. He couldn''t advance his Strength Dao since he couldn''t actually better his physical stats until he leveled up. This meant he mainly studied his Tree Life Dao by living in a forest and using wood for everything . . . . . literally, everything. He lived in wood, ate wood, smelled wood, molded wood, grew wood, he even made a wood car that used manual power to move. Of course Solomon didn''t just study his Dao he would also train the young beasts and talk with Deam, Loretta, and Gabby. He kept up such a lifestyle for three months until he was disturbed by a message by his family in the forest, he got a message from them. [ Hey son this is mom and dad, how have you been lately, we haven''t heard from you in a few weeks and wanted to make sure you''re okay. ] Solomon read the message and realized he truly hadn''t contacted his mom, dad, master, or kids. He knew that they were probably super worried, he couldn''t imagine what it was like to have a kid or parent out in a dangerous world all alone. [ Sorry mom honestly I have been studying the Dao and and training some of Loretta''s creation''s kids. I''m alright, though I''ve made literally zero progress towards my Dao''s. ] [ It''s good to know you''re alright. Honestly I''m surprised you aren''t making any progress towards even your Lightning Dao! ] [ The reason I can''t advance any with my Lightning Dao is because I have already reached Physical Embodiment level. It''ll probably be a few hundred years before I have any luck in that area. ] [ What! You''re already at the Physical Embodiment level?! I was level 22 when I reached that level in my first Dao, though I was about the same age and learning the Space Dao which is arguably harder. ] [ So how have you and everybody else been? ] [ Your dad has been the talk of the forest with his car that you made him, mainly because he disturbs everybody with his music. It was so bad the Shantey ( The Harpy Queen ) had to move her people to a different mountain. Your master has been pretty good though he has added three additions towards the G.A.A.L( Goddesses Against Aopara League ). Even his mom has hinted that she isn''t against him being punished, though no death. She suggested they imprison him. Your''s, Loretta''s, Gabrielle''s, and Deam''s kids have been sweeping the younger generation. They can solo some of the Legendary Beasts of your''s and there generation. I''ve been pretty good, you know that Storm Gourd you gave me, thanks to it I gave advanced tons towards the Storm Dao and even the Space Dao a little. Have you leveled up recently? ] [ Nope not yet mom, I have killed a little eighty though. I''m on my way to meet with Loretta in order to kill this level sixty that has been causing her a lot of problems, that should level me up. ] After that Solomon and Shie continued to talk for a few hours while Solomon tells her about how he killed Nath, and how he was training some kids, as well as some other events happening in his life. Shie just happily accompanied Solomon the whole time. P.O.V Change - Kids " So who are you going to challenge this time Sud? " " Well you know a couple of people hinted at grandma and grandpa about marrying our sister''s right. Well after being rejected on the excuse that only our parents can decided they have been personally annoying the girls right. One of the more persistent guys has been getting on Sande''s nerves and she asked me to take care of him. She would do it personally but you know that she is at a critical moment for her Momentum Dao. You wanna join me? "Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! " Sure, I guess I can tell people to stop annoying my sister as well. " As they were walking along Fear seemed to have a great idea, and he couldn''t help but make it vocal . . . loudly. " OOOO! I just came up with an awesome idea! " " Thanks for screaming in my ear brother. Next time you have an idea you should right it down instead of deafening me and anything else with in a mile of us. Anyway what''s your idea? " " We should say that if anybody wants to marry our sisters they have to beat us in a fight before our parents gives consent. If they can''t beat us then they can''t marry our sisters. " Skyddsud seemed to think for a few seconds before he listed one problem. " You know full well the girls wouldn''t want us to be controlling their love life. If they find a girl or guy they like it doesn''t matter if they beat us the girls will still go out with them. If anything the girls will beat us up for them. " " Then we can add that in the rules " they only exception is if Skyddsande or Rean like you ". " " '' Sigh '' I guess but if the girls get angry you''re taking the hit. " " Alright. " After that the two boys walked towards a wood stela that was set up right in the middle of the clan land. The stela is the second one in a duo of stelas that are in the middle of the clan land. Both of the stelas are for proposing challenges/ news that involve the younger and older generations of the forest. One of the stelas are for the older generation and the other is for the younger generation. The boys were going to the stela to make a challenge to all the younger generation pursuing their sisters. The challenge read. " To all younger generation pursuing Skyddsande and Rean Coille, if you want to pursue our sister''s you must us. If you beat us you then have permission to ask our parents for permission to marry our sister''s. The only stipulation to this rule is if our sister''s fall in love with you and consent to you asking our parents. If you want to meet our sisters to pursue them you must submit a treasure, technique, or something of equal value. . . . What are you doing you idiot . . . .What do you mean . . . . .Why are you charging them to meet our sister''s . . . . .Bruh, just think of how much we''ll make if all those rich twats submit a technique or something, we''ll be rich . . . . . . . Yeah but the girls are gonna be pissed . . . . . . Whatev . . Oh shit the stela is still recording . . . . . . God damnit lets get out of here. It seemed that the stela is records all words spoken into it when it is activated. It was made this way to translate all words into a universal language. This was because there were thousands of different languages and dialects inside of the forest alone, this meant that if people wanted to issue a challenge by writing it into the stela they might use a language that not everybody knows. Thanks to the voice recording function it lead to Sud and Fear becoming embarrassed. Of course such a situation had happened before and it was always funny. When the clan in charge of spreading challenges and news throughout the forest they quickly spread the boys embarrassing moment to all the creatures of the forest. When the moment got out there were many mixed reactions. The youngsters who weren''t pursuing the girls laughed while the ones that were were pissed at the resistance of finding a talented girlfriend. Some who knew they couldn''t beat the boys gave up while those that were confident started to prepare for battle. For a month after that the boys were extremely busy with dozens of battles. They were beaten a total of three times by two boys and one girl. Those three were from some large clans that inhabited the forest, the girl was a Garuda, one of the boys was a Satyr, and the other was an undead, a mummy. The mummy was from one of the three big undead clans that is neutral against all of the other clans in the forest. The Garuda was from a big clan ruled by Shiva. Shiva''s clan is made up of individuals from many different clans, they''re arrogant but powerful, also neutral. The Satyr is similar to the Garuda in that it is an individual that joined a clan under a certain God, the God Dionysus. Contrary to what was recorded the Satyr didn''t have a constant erection. When Coile and Sande learned of what their brother''s did they were slightly touched and majorly pissed off. Odviously since no woman would want to have their love life controlled even if it was done with good intentions. After giving their brother''s a hug and thanking them for proctecting them the girls proceded to beat both of them up and put them in lock up to practice. The boys suffered for one week for each challenger they beat up, they ended up suffering for thirty six weeks exactly. Chapter 61 It took Solomon three years, eight months, and twelve days exactly to catch up with the main body of Loretta''s army. It took so long not because Solomon was slow or Loretta and her army were fast, but a mix of all three. First, there was a very large distance between the army and Solomon, and then the army and and Solomon traveled at a very similar speed, with Solomon traveling only slightly faster. Solomon could have traveled a lot faster, he did originally, but Solomon felt he was close to advancing in his Dao of Tree Life. So he decided to take his time and travel just barely fast enough. Sadly though, his slow speed didn''t bare any fruits. Solomon was in the midst of self pity when the side of the car he was driving was smashed. The car flipped like a kid rolling down the side of a hill on their side. Solomon jumped out of the car like he was in some action movie during the third flip, after he landed the car continued on for about twenty more consecutive flips. The way Solomon landed was less like an action movie scene and more like a cringey shounen anime. ( I haven''t watched anime in like five years so I don''t know if shounen is correct. ) Solomon landed straight up, stock still like a stake. After the dust that Solomon purposefully stirred up, to add to the effect, settled Solomon looked around while holding his Bo( staff ) in one hand and a wood axe in the other. He looked quite badass with his pure white frock and shining purple and golden hair. Surrounding Solomon were a dozen or so undead including four zombie knights, four skeleton knights, and then four undead that Loretta personally evolved. They looked like living beings which meant they were likely a mix of a zombie skin and skeleton. Though Solomon couldn''t tell what the individual parts were made up of, only that they weren''t made up of any common races. Solomon decided to talk to the zombie that kicked his car. " Yo bro that wasn''t cool. Like do ya know how much that car costed, more than your entire life. " " What?! " " Nothing, just some douchey thing I''ve always wanted to say, figured I''d entertain you a little before I kick your ass. " The knight didn''t say anything to Solomon but instead he turned towards his brethren and arrogantly spoke out. " Step away guys, I''ll take care of this bastard personally. " """"""""""" Hahaha/ Get ''im Zander? """"""""""""" The knight''s friends spoke a mix/ laughed a mix of similar words. They also stepped backwards and to the side to create a circular boundary around Solomon and the knight, Zander. Solomon just got into a battle stance, he also put away his axe since it was mainly for cutting wood. Solomon didn''t actually put any formation on the axe, instead he would imbue it with absurd amounts of Mana to try and form runes. Though he would need a little more time for anything to actually become clear, though if one observed closely they could just barely see a little something something. The knight drew his battle axe that had a form completely different compared to Solomon''s wood axe. It actually had a form similar to a halberd with a long metal handle and and a long thin axe head. Solomon posted himself up in a stance that almost looked like a reformed boxing stance made for fighting with a Bo ( staff ). The knight moved in once he saw Solomon''s defensive stance. Zander lead with an overhead smash which Solomon countered with a quick jab to his chest. When Zander was thrown off balance Solomon went in with a few more quick jabs to the chest and throat hoping to knock Zander to the ground. It would have been nice if such a hopeful move paid off but it seemed Zander had faked Solomon out, he wasn''t actually off balance. When Solomon went for his jabs Zander turned his chest sideways while moving in close on Solomon. Once he was close Zander punched out towards Solomon''s stomach. What he didn''t know was that Solomon was pretty good in many forms of boxing. Solomon knocked Zander''s punch off trajectory and put his staff away all within a second. He then threw a few quick jabs into Zander''s sides.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. The two kept going back and forth with Solomon having the advantage thanks to his high physical stats, he wasn''t using much of his magic. Though he would use his Bass Magic to pack a much more damaging punch. After about ten minutes Solomon got a lucky cross in on Zander''s jaw which knocked him out cold. Right when the other knights were about to attack Solomon they all heard clapping, when they looked over they saw a certain grey skinned, horse bodied beauty. Solomon instantly jumped towards her to give her a hug. Loretta threw up a barrier before Solomon reached her, she didn''t want her soldiers to see an embarrassing moment. She wanted her soldiers to see her not as a loving wife, but as a ruthless queen who would always punish her enemies and reward her allies. She did maintain such an image and she was loved and respected by her soldiers, it helped that most of them were mindless skeletons and zombies. Inside the barrier Solomon was giving Loretta a kiss similar to a soldier who hadn''t see his wife in years. To ruin the romantic moment he was also fondling her shoulder boulders like a prisoner who hadn''t seen a woman in years. The two kissed while communicating telepathically using their wedding rings. They talked about a multitude of things. ( I can''t write romantic moments, sorry. ) Outside of barrier It took Solomon and Loretta almost an hour to get out of the barrier, they were to caught up in actually meeting personally and not in the barrier world. When they exited they were greeted by dozens of spears aimed at Solomon. " SETTLE DOWN! At ease soldiers, you are pointing your weapons at my husband. " Loretta instantly quelled the soldiers by yelling out with a booming voice one would expect from the leader of an army. The well trained soldiers had their weapons down before she was done yelling, clearly they were very disciplined. Once that fiasco was over Loretta lead Solomon to her mobile base that was like a massive land carrier and was pulled by her massive undead horse. The base was truly majestic. When Solomon saw the massive horse his reaction made Loretta truly satisfied. " OOOOHHHHH MMMMYYYYY GGGOOOODDDDD! WHAT THE HELL IS THAT! IS THAT A FUCKING HORSE?! Babe, where the hell did you find that thing? " " HEHEHE. " When they reached the base Solomon climbed all over the horse pocking and prodding it. He realized the horse didn''t have an actual heart beat and instead had an artificial blood flow. Though it couldn''t truly replace a heart it did its job pretty well. After about ten minutes Solomon settled down and Loretta decided to lead him to her hangar full of giant creatures. When he saw them Solomon first started breathing hard, then he started to sweat, and finally he passed out. Of course he didn''t actually faint but he faked it to entertain his wife. " So how do you like my surprise Solomon? " " I love it babe! I''m surprised you remembered my idea of giant undead monsters being used in war. " " Hard to forget when you would talk about it a few times a month for a hundred thousand years. " " I just can''t wait to build you some suits of armor for these beauties and make massive semi-mechas. " Solomon despite never liking the mecha genre in anime, manga, or novels found a likeness for them after reincarnating into a world where they could exist. When he originally thought of building mechas Solomon started making up plans to build them, but after a solid hundred thousand years of planning he couldn''t actually think of a way to make them. So he instead planned a way to make the closest thing possible, which was covering giant creatures in metal armor. Since Solomon had his massive creatures all he needed to do was build the armor, which he got to after some " alone time " with his wife. Chapter 62 Solomon spent a happy and content year with Loretta and her army. He found out the day he met with them that the level sixty he originally came to kill had already been dealt with, but Loretta said that as her conquest''s became harder higher level enemies became more common. So Solomon happily spent around a month or so building Loretta''s massive beasts armour. Solomon first made a battle armour for the elephant undead, he sis this because elephants are one of his favorite creatures. The armour wasn''t made of metal, instead Solomon cut a bunch of thin planks of wood which he threaded together like a carpet. He then painted the wood to look a lot like the the carpets one would see on Indian village elephants on earth. ( I couldn''t find a proper name for the practice of putting carpets on elephants, all I could find were Howdah or Houdah which wasn''t what I was talking about. ) Solomon thought of making war elephant armour but he didn''t really know how to make it. He did make some fancy claws made of metal that would fit around the foot of the elephant. He also made two other pieces of armour, one for attacking and one that he enchanted heavily. The attacking weapon were extensions that fitted on the elephants four tusks, they had blades and were perfect for piercing and scooping. The last thing Solomon made was a Dastar, Solomon knew the name and that the headgear represented valour, honor, and courage, which Solomon thought was good for the elephant. Solomon was happy he was in a different world or else he would fear having hundreds of thousands of white women hate on him. The next Secret Weapon Solomon worked on was the horse, since he liked horses. He did traditional knight horse armour from medieval Europe, also known as Barding. It was made of a bright chrome silver metal. And Solomon made it true to how he knew war horse armour to be, the only thing he didn''t add to the armour was the feather, since he didn''t know the signifigence of it. The armour had formations that would obviously increase defense, they would also lower the weight or the armour since it would be pretty heavy. Solomon made enchantments that would match up with the giants armour when it was riding it. The enchantments made a connection of telepathy between the giant and the horse, the telepathy would also allow the two to have complicated thoughts, instead of the usual no free thought; it was to allow quick thoughts in the midst of battle. The giants armour was knight armour that was exactly like the horses armour. It was also a bright chrome silver, attention grabbing silver. The armour also came with a nice long lance that had nothing but enchants that would add to piercing and attack power. The Sphinx which had the limber and sleek body of a lioness and the face with an eerie likeness to Loretta was given bronze armour that covered every inch of her body. The armour was made with layered bronze colored metal that was naturally much tougher than regular bronze. Solomon often read that Sphinx had wings, but the one Loretta made didn''t, so he made some. He carved out individual wooden feathers and then Loretta used her space weaving to weave them together and make them able to fly. The armour itself was infused with fairly normal magic, while the wings had space enchants, gravity enchants, flight enchants, and that was it. Solomon couldn''t think of any kind of armour that would be a good fit for a massive sea beast, so he didn''t. Instead Solomon covered the things entire body tattoos. He gave it''s tentacles piercing and strength, he gave it''s mind great intelligence, he gave it''s eye basic ex-ray, as well as a few other basic up-grades. Solomon also didn''t give the High-Dragon armour, he did however play around with it the most. He engraved as many engravings as physically possible into its bones. He also added as many tattoos as he could. In the end the engravings added insane amounts of fire power to it''s fire breath while the tattoos did the same for physical strength. In the end the High-Dragon could match the Giant-horse combo in power, though it''s intelligence wouldn''t be as high. By the time Solomon was done with the High Dragon exactly one year had passed. During that year Solomon had not only did all he did for Loretta''s secret weapons, he had also killed a random level sixty from a random country and leveled up. Solomon''s power up wasn''t accompanied by any power up''s instead he only had his talent increased. That meant he could once again start working out, that was the only thing he could think of that would let him really strengthen himself. He didn''t head straight back to the forest for his masters realm, instead he worked a hell of a lot on his and Loretta''s world to increase the time dilation as high as he possibly could. He couldn''t make it to where a million years in their world meant one in the real world, but he made it to where every 100,000 years would be a year. Though the results weren''t as good, he could exit whenever he wanted, he could also upgrade it, so Solomon felt that the benefits equaled the negatives. With that Solomon once again entered seclusion.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. Solomon soon fell into a sort of " state " where he was in a constant dream while his body did near non-stop working out. In his dream he actually thought about formations constantly, mainly thinking about his not quite perfect Creation Formation and nowhere near complete Destruction Formation. He worked a lot on the Creation Formation instead of his Destruction Formation since the latter wouldn''t be as useful in his opinion. Truthfully if Solo didn''t have the CF he wouldn''t have been able to complete the armour''s without a master blacksmith and quite a few more years of work. So he decided to focus on the CF until it was completed and then he would work on the DF. When he wasn''t having any inspiration though he would break out of his dream and relax with some working out, or he would think of how to increase the time dilation. Like that, one year passed for Loretta, Deam, and Gabrielle. It was 100,000 for Solomon though.
Name: Solomon Ars Regis Race: True Tribulation Monkey Titles: Reincarnated One, Legendary Birth, Son Of The Divine, Divine Son, One Of A Kind, Legendary Beast, Hated by the Heavens, Heavens Bane, Tribulation Survivor, True Genius, True Magic User, Married, Tattoo Lord, Strength God, Surpassing the Heavens, One of the Few True Genius Class:XXX Stats: STR: 10,100 - 11,100 DEX: 10,100 - 11,000 AGI: 10,100 - 11,000 INT: 8,909 - 9,997 CON: 10,100 - 11,000 WIS: 8876 - 9,999 CHA: 3000 LUCK: 2277 Dao: Strength - Physical Manifestation Lightning - Physical Embodiment Tree Life - Physical Manifestation Skills: Omni-present library - Max Totem Magic - None True Lightning Magic - Max Omnipresent Mind - Max Infintite Universe - None Over Bearing Staff Arts - Max Origin Battle Body - Max True Weather Manipulation - Max True Contract and Summoning Magic - Max Omnipresent Mana Absorb - None Art Enchantment Magic - Max Root Life Art - Max Engineering - Max Dream Magic - Max Bass Magic - Max Enchantment - Max Web Shooting - Max Land Scaping - Max Ghost transformation - None Booming Voice - None Torture Illusion Magic - Max Long Arm Boxing Technique - Max
Name: Loretta Eremita Uxorem Race: Undying Reality Parents: Ali ( Alicorn ) Sham ( Dullahan Centaur ) Class: XXX Titles: Reality Refiner, Immortal, Legendary Beast, One Of A Kind, Student Of An Ancient God, Space Creater, Slayer Of A Dragon, One Woman Army, Tribulation Survivor, Space Lord LVL: 9 Stats: STR: 6890 - 9,875 DEX: 5789 - 8,994 AGI: 6998 - 12, 768 INT: 5675 - 11,325 CON: 7134 - 11,998 WIS: 5123 - 12,909 CHA: 2890 - 7,054 LUCK: 1456 - 4,012 Dao: Undead - Physical Manifestation Momentum - Physical Embodiment Queen - Physical Manifestation Race Creation - Physical Manifestation Skills: Omnipresent Library - Max Omnipresent Space Control - Max Space Travel - Max Original Batlle Body - Max Savant Mind - Max Stable Space Control - Max Unstable Space Control - Max Portal Creation - Max Summoning Magic - Superior Necromancy - Max Biological Manipulation - Max War Tactics - Superior
During the year Loretta had ran into a pretty tough enemy, it wasn''t a country but instead was a school. A magic school. Solomon thought it was pretty a pretty average school, 100,000 Outer disciples, 10,000 inner disciple, 17 core disciples, 30 elders, 20 high elders, 3 grand elders, 1 school leader, and then four ancestors who were as stronger or stronger than the leader. The leader and the ancestors were at least as strong as all of Loretta''s SW''s ( secret weapons ) combined. Thanks to that she had been having a little trouble, but she liked that, she wanted a challenge. Gabby had swiftly and easily taken control of her country and had moved from being a simple noble to being a royal, not through marriage, but as a nominated one. Nominated royals were for extremely talented nobles who refused to join through marriage, but they were to good not to have them join. Once she took over the countries under world, Gabby moved her business to other countries, though she kept mainly to her base country. Deam had had a smooth sailing in regards to her conquering ever since she got her asura. Her asura were absolutely brutal, one wouldn''t think that people who were usually scholars or farmers would be so brutal during battle, but the asura were insane. They would charge head first where ever Deam pointed them, they would then kill, eeevvvveeeeerrrrrryyyyyyytttttttthhhhhhhhhiiiiiiiiiinnnnnnnnnnnnggggggggggggg, literally. In battle they would lead with their weapons, if they lost their weapons then they used their hands, no hands then legs, no legs then they would bite your throat, they were brutal. So yeah, Deam was doing good. Criticism ( 4 ) The fourth criticsism, for any new readers this is a prime time to give ideas or suggestions on how you think the story could be improved, though I doubt I have any new readers. I have done my best to improve my grammar and spelling, but I know I could still use considerable improvement. I would also like to do a poll on a new idea I have had for Solomon''s newest formation the, Creation Formation. When I first thought of the CF I had intentions on Solomon just using it to create parts and whatnot to create weapons, armours, and other devices. But I had the idea of Solomon using it to create new races, I just want your guys''es opinions on if I should do that, or if it would be to OP. I could just make it to where only Loretta can create new races since she has experience, I don''t really know though so if you guys could leave your opinions in the comments that would be appreciated. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Criticism ( 4 ) - Extension I forgot to mention this earlier, but I am thinking of making another story that is completely different from this one. It will be similar to the translated story " I''m Really a Superstar " and the original story " Jay Aslan: Journey to the Top " both on Webnovel. com. I would recommend both. The reason I am thinkin of making a story similar to the two is because despite really, really, really liking the novels I am not a huge fan of the music that is mentioned on either story. Not to say the songs are bad, they just aren''t to my tastes. Anyway I am mentioning this to see if any of you guys have any suggestions. If any of you do please leave them in the comments.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! Chapter 63 It took Solomon about three weeks in the real world or around 5,733 days in his and Loretta''s world to finish his Creation Formation. The last few thousand days or so weren''t adding anything but instead constant fine tweaking and manipulating, the difficulty could be compared to the pattern of a small world, meaning extremely difficult. Honestly Solomon couldn''t actually perform such calculations, he instead had to ask for the help of his father who when he learned of Solomon''s Creation Formation started to act like a scientist who accidentally landed on a new discovery. He first found Solomon and Loretta, afterwards Solomon gave him the locket and code that acted as the entrance into his and Loretta''s world, he actually gave him eight. One for Han, one for Shie, one for Aopara, one for Aunt Susan, one for Aunt Val, one for Ali ( Loretta''s mom ), one for Sham ( Loretta''s dad ), and then one for Donec ( Solomon''s dragon grandmother ). Solomon did this so he and the girls could contact their friends and family. Solomon asked Gabby and Deam if they wanted him to give their family members a locket each, but both girls rejected his offer. After Han got the lockets he went back to the forest and then he went into seclusion inside of Solomon''s and Loretta''s world. Solomon joined him after meeting his mother and his aunt Susan and Aunt Val. When he met his aunt''s he was surprised to find out the aunt Val was pregnant from the Semen he provided. In seclusion Solomon was made by his father to work out all of the parts that were to go into the formation. After that he and Han worked together to tweak everything. It was only thanks to Han that Solomon could actually finish the formation without working out his mental stats, which he really didn''t want to do. When they were done Solomon threw a big party where he invited everybody from the forest and the girls. Aopara invited Dionysus since you couldn''t not invite the God of Party when you threw a party. It took about one month for everybody to get into Solomon''s and Loretta''s world. The first to show up was Loretta who had been prepared for the party and had made plans for her army to take a break since they really deserved it. Soon after Loretta showed up Susan and Val showed up, from their own words they didn''t have much of a life outside of the forest anymore. Though from what Solomon had heard from his parents the two used to be talents that rivaled Shie and Han, that''s how the four became friends. They battled to test themselves after having their prides trash talked. The first thing Solomon did upon seeing the two was to run up to them give them big ''ol hugs. The two seemed to really like it. Despite the four not having spent much time together they truly loved each other like family. " Hey nephew, how''s your life out of the forest going? " After hugging the two Susan was the first to talk, naturally she brought up his current life. True aunt like actions. " Pretty good aunty, I spent a few years doing pretty normal thief stuff but that got real boring real quick; I ended up deciding to level up a little so that I could start challenging targets head on. Honestly though I think I;m just going to stick with Loretta and challenge some targets before she gets to them, that way we can give a few of them the old one two. " Val despite looking to be the younger of the two, she looked to be late twenties while Susan looked to be early forties, though both were drop dead gorgeous. Val was the first to start reminiscing, also a very aunt like action. " Haha, I remember mine and Susan''s time out of the forest. Those were some wild times. " Loretta came up at that moment and sat across from both Susan and Val and she sat next to Solomon. " Can you tell us about it Aunty Val, honestly both of my parents said you two were pretty cool back in the day, but they didn''t really go into the details? " " Yeah. " " Hmm, sure I don''t see why not, not like there is anything else to do. " " Then I guess I''ll start from when we first met. Your aunt Susan and I hadn''t actually interacted any before we both started to leave the forest. You see we both had the idea to join in on the constant warring that was going on during that time. You see around the time we left the forest millions of clans and countries that were inhabiting our world started to fight constantly. Well us two decided to join an army that was really famous during that time, the army was undefeated and had wiped out thousands of countries. On the journey out of the forest we met at the edge forest and well one could call it love at first site. The thing is we didn''t know it was love we just had a connection and knew we should be together. "You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. At that moment Val and Susan shared a loving look full of thoughts of the past. They also grabbed each others hands and once again looked at the young couple. " With that we started on our journey in pursuit of the army. Naturally with the constant battles we were forced to battle right out of the gate. During that time we made a bit of a reputation for ourselves, and were reached out to from various clans that wanted us to join them. We rejected them since we had bigger ambitions, this lead to us getting some pretty big enemies as well as some allies. Thanks to those dastardly clans we were forced to go off course and we had to battle constantly, by the time reached the army of our choice we had built an army of our own. We also met as enemies. " Loretta and Solomon were very interested at that point and were sitting on the edge of their seats. At that moment Han who was renowned for not reading the atmosphere walked in on the conversation, he slapped Solomon on the back in a fatherly sort of way. Solomon got freaked out and jumped ten feet off of his seat. When he landed he landed a punch on Han . . . . . In a child sort of manner . . . . . . That''s what he claimed at least. After plugging his bloody nose Han joined in on the conversation. " So what are we talking about? " " These two were curious about our time out of the forest so we decided to tell them. " " OOO, at what point are you on, I love your guys-es stories. " " We just got to the point where we challenged " The Sandman''s Army ". " " Then get on with it please. This is one of my favorite parts. " Solomon and Loretta who were listening couldn''t help but to question the name. " Wait why was the army called " The Sandman''s Army "? " " It''s because all of their enemies were lost in the sands of time. " "" OOOHHHH! "" Both Solomon and Loretta became wide eyed at the bad-assery that was the armies name. The two aunts just smiled. " Anyway, by the time we met on the battle field the two of us knew what love was and that we were caught in it''s soft paws. Now I''m sure you are curious as to why we ended up battling the armour we wanted to join. The reason is because that army was supported by multiple clans who wanted the two of us to marry into them, when we rejected they became angry. This lead to us having to challenge the army, we weren''t scared though. Anyway when we met on the battlefield we were given one last chance to join the clan that really hated us, obviously we rejected. This lead to a three year battle. Both of the armies were made up of millions of members, each one considered a talent. If the tactics thrown around casually over those years were to be gathered into a book the book would be thousands of pages long and would set an extremely high bar on any supposed geniuses. I remember you mentioning something called " The Art of War ", basically those tactics would be this worlds equivalent to that. I''m pretty sure that during that three year period almost three quarters of the original armies ended up dead. The only reason the armies were able to keep up was because of the constant flow of youths in search of fame, glory, and valour. Many brave and youthful talents died, sadly a lot of them were our friends. " Val, Susan, and Han showed sad faces at that statement, it seemed that even Solomon''s father had friends die in that war. " During the war hundreds to thousands of clans and countries were sucked in, I can''t tell you the amount of funds that went into each part of either army. Anyway, I''m sure you''re tired about how big and bad the war was, I''ll go ahead and get to the end. The final moments of the war took place on a small cluster of islands, they weren''t always like that, no they were originally a large continent that was busted during a really bad battle. The remnants of each military were facing off against each other, only the elites of the elites were left. Your Aunt Susan and I were leading the thirty thousand living allies to face their fifty thousand. Honestly we both thought we were dead, but all of those on our side went hard, we would kill three of them for every one of us that died. I faced off against that pesky general that lead the enemy army, Susan lead the charge against the bulk of the military. Spells were constantly flying through the air, massive weapons of war were flying around more casually than germs in the air. Each weapon worth a small country. I was swinging my spears towards that bastard faster than a fan-girl chasing her idol. Susan was like a Goddess of slaughter, even in the midst of battle people couldn''t help but to give her a second look, she somehow made blood look hot. " At that moment Susan blushed a little and slapped Val lightly. " Sttooopppp, hehehe, no flirting in front of the kids. Also if I remember correctly that general was sending you signals in the middle of battle. " " Hehe yeah. Anyway I digress, the battle continued on in a bit of a stalemate for around three days. Each military had been taken down to five thousand each, I was basically dead, the general was dead. Susan lead the rest of our people to battle as I layed there bleeding and delirious. I don''t know how long the battle went on all I know is we won and then I fainted, after I came to I was in a bed laying next to Susan. After all of that our army was done for, so Susan and I traveled throughout the world. " Mature part ahead After the story the five Legendary Beasts shared storied while waiting for the rest of their people to get their. When everybody did a week long party that even Dionysus thought was wild commenced, apparently he had never seen a monkey dragon have an undead horse centaurion balance her ass on his face while standing. ( Basically Solomon performed cunnilingus and anilingus on Loretta while she sat on his face, he was standing at the same time. ) Dionysus had peeped on the two during some kinky drunken sex. Chapter 64 - Race Creation - ( SS ) Solomon didn''t actually know what to do with his Creation Formation. Obviously he would make parts to build other stuff as well as insert blueprints, but after that he had no idea what to do. He was sitting around with his family who frequently visited him despite the party being over. He was talking with his kids when suddenly, inspiration. He knew he had to create a new race. He instantly found Loretta and asked her for her noted on race manipulation, she happily obliged. A wife was always happy when her husband showed interest in her passion, the same could be said for husbands as well. It might even be more so for husbands. Once he had the notes Solomon entered his world and Loretta''s world and went into a trance, in his dream he studied her notes and created a blueprint for a race while his physical body worked out. His race was based off of a monster from a game that Solomon enjoyed playing during his teenage years. The game was Pokemon and the monster was Machamp. Solomon always liked the thought of a four armed monster that could destroy mountains. The base of the race was based off of one of Solomon''s favorite races in his news world, Orcs. He loved that they were a usually monk like race, but once they were antagonized they would battle as fiercely as Asura''s. Many consider Orcs to be the true descendants of Asuras. Naturally Orcs only have two hands which would be a bit of a problem, luckily Loretta had plenty of notes on how to turn a humanoid from two arms to four or more arms. When he saw that Solomon decided he would change his plans up from his original design. He decided his race would have six arms. The four original ones would be like the original arms and would be extremely strong physically. The other two arms would be based on a type of Magic his Master had developed based on Solomon''s Tree Summoning. His race could manipulate Mana with the two added arms, this way they could not only be physical powerhouses but also magical powerhouses. Since the race would have six arms they would naturally have to be tall, that way the arms wouldn''t be to unwieldy. So Solomon made the races to be around ten feet tall when they are fully grown. As Solomon was refining his race he was also adding in tiny bits from other races. He added the mental capacity of Djinns which are recognized as one of the smartest races. They are so smart because they are thought to be half descendants of a universe spirit from countless years ago. Thanks to their ancestry Djinns are connected with the universe, it gives them an easier time understanding the secrets of the universe. In return for their intelligence Djinns are usually weak physically. Solomon couldn''t insert a non-physical DNA into the body of his race, so he made do with what he could. He also used what little Bai Ze DNA his master had gathered throughout the countless years. Bai Ze are said to know everything, and they are undoubtedly one of the smartest and most legendary races to have ever existed. Sadly Bai Ze are beyond rare and almost impossible to find.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. He then gathered up the DNA of many different humanoid races that have amazing physical stats. The races included Giants, cyclops, trolls, and Nephilim. Solomon was looking forward to his race being created, he couldn''t wait to see the power of all of the creatures he had picked be condensed into a small frame. He knew that his race would undoubtedly be a Legendary Beast upon creation. Solomon spent one year in real time, or one hundred thousand years in Loretta and Solomon''s world. He spent around one thousand years getting everything put together, he spent the other 90,000 years refining it all. It was a lot harder creating a race than making a new one from a Biological Manipulation. Solomon also wasn''t anywhere near as talented in the field of race creation/ Biological Manipulation of Loretta. It was only thanks to Loretta''s help that Solomon could actually complete his race as quickly as he did. Solomon was beyond giddy when he exited his world, he couldn''t wait to put all the parts of his race together. He had to do outside of his and Loretta''s world, since a Lightning Tribulation would definitely come down upon his race. When he exited his world he set up a barrier and then layed the blueprint for his Creation Formation on the barrier. He also layed another barrier, he then pulled out the blueprints for billions of formation that Solomon had had prepared specifically to defend against the tribulation lightning. Once he did all his preparations Solo put his races blueprint into the CF. He also added all the ingredients into the formation. There wasn''t any fancy or flashy lights during the creation of the body. Instead one could feel the heavy pressure of the Mana gathering. One couldn''t actually see the beginning parts of the creation process, but once the process got under way one could see the bones, and veins, and blood forming. Storm clouds started to gather from the instant the process started. The completed body had pure black, matte black skin. It had naturally braided hair, that was the color of the natural earth, pure dark brown. The race had three eyes two normal human eyes, and one on it''s forehead. The two normal eyes were pupiless while it''s single eye on the forehead had three blue pupils. It''s body was chiseled with even muscles unlike Solomon''s beefy Adonis body. It obviously had six arms, two in the normal place, two growing from the armpit, and two growing from the back shoulder blades. It had thick tree trunk like legs. It had six fingers on each hand, and five toes on it''s two feet. All of it''s hands and feet had short claws. After all of that was formed an average sized phallus grew from it''s pelvis. Once the creation process was completed the storm clouds had also finished gathering. One could see the purple and red lightning writhing within the black storm clouds. After a few seconds the first strike came down upon the lifeless body. Solomon''s formations didn''t completely block the lightning, instead it purified the lightning of it''s damaging aspects before allowing it into the body of Solomon''s creation. The lightning was necessary not only to increase the power and talent of the body but to also grant the body a soul. Technically Solomon could of put a soul into it''s body, but it wouldn''t have been as good as one granted by the heavens. It would actually hamper the races talents, as well as the talents of it''s descendants. Thirty strikes of lightning came down upon the body, each one stronger and stronger, each strike caused Solomon''s formation to become weaker. All in all it took thirty minutes for the tribulation to finish. When it was done the body sat up eerily, looked at Solomon, and said. " Hello father. " Solomon was incredulous. Chapter 65 Solomon spent a little over 100,000 years training his new son, Muerte. Sometimes one of Solomon''s other children would come by same with his parents. Muerte was similar to Solomon in that he had amazing talent with his physical prowess, in return though he was pretty bad with magic and other intelligence based arts. So he wasn''t good at magic, formations, even engineering, he was great at studying martial and weapon arts though. Solomon didn''t think his newly created race would actually be so bad when it came to things that required intelligence. He just assumed that his son took to much after Solomon since Solomon did put a decent bit of his own blood when he was creating Muerte. During the 100,000 year long training session Solomon did his best to teach Muerte his weapon arts as well as train his body. Thanks to Solomon putting so much effort into training his son Muerte, Muerte was super close to reaching the peak of his body. It would take another few tens of thousands of years. The main way Solomon was able to help his son so much was because he had access to better formations. Such as Gravity Formations, better Battle Formations, and a formation that helped tap into someone''s potential. The Gravity Formation could increase of lower gravity providing obvious benefits to body training. The Battle Formation simulated battle to a near perfect degree allowing the body to train the muscles specifically used for battle. And the Potential Formation explained itself. Right now Solomon and Muerte are boxing. Muerte threw a quick jab right at Solomon''s face which was a cover up, in Muerte side stepped to the right and threw a hook in Solomon''s direction. Solomon who had his stats suppressed to equal his son''s saw thirty moves ahead and moved his body into the inside of his son''s arm. Once Solomon was in close he grabbed his son and started performing some illegal boxing moves. Of course that''s only by earth standards. In Solomon''s new world boxing was more mixed martial arts than punching, blocking, and footwork. Solomon first grabbed his some and then tripped him making both of them go tho the ground. After that Solomon went on the offensive with Muerte blocking as many hits as he could. Eventually Muerte tapped out. " Damn dad, how are you always able to beat me? " " I''ve practiced a whole lot longer, I also have more battle experience. Give it a few years and you''ll be able to rival me as long as our stats are equal, that''s without magic of course. " " Yeah yeah yeah, always going on about me being bad at magic and formations and blah blah blah. " " You''re over a hundred thousand years old, start acting like it. " At that moment Loretta popped up. " That''s rich coming from you Solo considering you act like a horny teenager whenever we''re alone and most of the time when we''re not. " " Who told you to be so sexy. " " See. " At that point Solomon and Loretta were close and both went in for a kiss. It was just a quick kiss but it showed that the love between the married couple. Truly it was rare for a couple to almost constantly be together for a million years and still love each other unconditionally. Even many couples who were married for countless years longer than Solomon and Loretta, most of those couples spend longer times apart than Loretta and Solomon had been married. And when they were together they were often trying to procreate or were training. Few could be like Solomon''s and Loretta''s parents. " So what brings you by babe? " " I had a break and wanted to see if you had a bit of time to spar. " " Yeah Muerte and I just finished boxing so now is the perfect. Muerte your mom and I are going to spar a little so how about you go play with your siblings. " " Ya''ll don''t have to act like I''m a kid anymore, I know ya''ll want to have sex. " Loretta was about to try and cover it up when Solomon decided on something else. " Then why are you still here go on get out of here. " Muerte just shook his head and took off to the forest of giants to play with the gangs other kids, Skyddsud, Skyddsande, Fear, Rean, Nathair, Boireann, Fuil, and Wahine. All of the parents acted like parents not just for their kids but also for the others kids. Thanks to that all of the kids acted like they were actually siblings. So they would often play together, the boys especially enjoyed playing with Muerte by taking out him out to beat up other youngsters. Solomon and Loretta spent three days " sparring ", they tried a bunch of abnormal stuff out. Most of which would have been impossible for Solomon to try in his old life, not only trying to convince a woman to try it, but also physically impossible.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. After that the were sitting there talking. " So how''s the training going? " " Honestly I''m going at a snails pace. I think I am going to start going full throtle on some new formations to let me start really getting going. " " OOO, what are they? Come on hurry up and tell me already. " " I am going to increase the time dilation to try and rival the one master has. The other I''m calling Firmaments Weight, it is a formation similar to the gravity formation. The biggest differences are one I can adjust the weight as much or as little as I want, the weight is physical, and the last big difference will be that it is constant. I am going to do something special. " " Why do you keep stopping right as you''re about to reveal something you douche. Hurry up and tell me or no sex for a year. " When Solomon heard that he couldn''t have talked faster. " I''MGOINGTOTATTOOTHEFORMATIONTOMYBODY. " ( It''s surprising how much I wanted to tap space when making that part. ) " Alright you didn''t have to be so quick man, slow down a little so I can understand you better. " " I am going to tattoo the formation onto my body. " " Then wouldn''t that just be a tattoo. " " No, there is a difference. Formations are powered by the ambient Mana and usually they provide more magical affects like, pressure, teleportation, creation, destruction, and many more. Formations rarely affect provide physical effects to a body. Tattoos rarely provide magical effects, instead they help physical bodies. The formation I am making is one that only affects the physical body, it would be useless unless I am standing in it. Hence why I am tattooing it onto myself, that way I am always " standing in it. " " Damn, that''s pretty good then. OOO, do you think you could tattoo a teleportation formation on a body to allow instant teleportation. " Solomon''s eye''s widened when his beautiful beautiful wife say that. Afterwards he jumped up got dressed and ran to a portal he had connected to his parents house. " DAD, DAD, Loretta just had an amazing idea. " Han came out of the house wearing his usual wooden and bronze battle armour. " Well come out with it then. " Solomon first told him about his idea, then he told him about Loretta''s idea. When Han heard it he also had his eye''s widen in a manner similar to his son''s, obviously they were father and son. After that they both got to work inside of Aopara''s mini universe. Despite having to spend the full million years there it was well worth it, especially since they would probably spend the full million years there anyway. It took around 134,000 years to complete the Firmament''s Weight Formation. After that they used some creatures that they brought along to experiment with the tattoos, to see if Solomon''s theory actually worked. It did. Since it worked Solomon went ahead and tattooed his father since the formation could help even him workout. After that he tattooed himself with the Firmament Weight formation. Once they confirmed that it worked perfectly Solomon and Han got to working on a teleportation formation. In reality Han had a pretty decent teleportation formation, but it wasn''t amazing. And well tattoo''s are permanent. The two couldn''t instantly start working on the formation, instead Solomon had to start learning how teleportation worked. Teleportation wasn''t the same as going extremely fast, instead it was literally instantaneous. It doesn''t matter how fast you go it will never be teleportation. This meant Solomon would have to learn some of the intricacies of space in relation to teleportation. Luckily he had some experience since he had once created a technique that shortens space. Using that technique as the base Solomon got to work making his own teleportation formation. While Han made his own, the figured that since they had plenty of time they might as well make a challenge out of it. The first thing Solomon did was to refine his technique and really and truly understand how it worked. Which didn''t mean know that it shrunk a set amount of distance and all the other goody goody stuff that came with learning the technique. No, he needed to learn how space shrinking worked as well as how to manipulate as best he could. So he went in and started working from the ground up on his skill. ( I wanted to write a more detailed method on how he progressed with his formation, but honestly I just couldn''t think of anything sooooo time skip, yay. ) It took Solomon 30,000 or so years, but Solomon eventually made it to where there was no physical limit on his distance. He could also make it where he could go through objects. Originally his skill would stop when it reached an object despite having plenty of distance on it. Now however the skill could shrink all space. Even an object could no longer stop him. As long as he had enough Mana he could theoretically anywhere, thing is, it isn''t teleportation. Nope Solomon had to step to activate the skill meaning it didn''t matter how far he could go, though it was a perfect first step. All Solomon had to do was find a way to make the movement instantaneous and the make it all into a little formation that he can tattoo himself with. Since he completed the first part Solomon decided to share everything with his father who had nearly completed his entire teleportation formation. When Han saw everything his son had done he was surprised. He was surprised because Solomon''s method travel was better than his own. So Han proposed an idea. " Son how about we combine our technique''s. Honestly what you came up with is better than everything I came up with. " " Sure. " Solomon of course had no reason to say no, despite the challenge it was much more important to get a good formation together. It would actually take quite a while to make a formation out of their findings, so it would be a good idea to get to work A.S.A.P. It took three hundred thousand years to put it together. And to get themselves tattooed up. From all of the testing they did everything worked fine, but they only had so much space they could test with. Since Aopara''s universe was sealed they couldn''t leave to test it, but from everything they tried in Solomon and Loretta''s universe they didn''t have a limit on the distance. Once they had everything completed they spent a few thousand years refining and practicing, that way they could use the technique without a moments thought. Like muscle memory. Solomon, once he had practiced to a sufficient level once again started body building using his newly created Firmament Weight formation. It was like that that Solomon spent remaining 464,003 years. Chapter 66 By the time the 400,000 thousand or so years was up, Solomon had once again peaked his physical stats. They capped out at exactly 20,000. Solomon was only able to advance so quickly thanks to his father who would frequently spar with him, and impart life experiences onto Solomon. Solomon didn''t just peak his physical stats either, he also advanced immensely with his boxing and stave skill. Along with his magics, Daos, and even his self created skills. All of it was thanks to Han who held no bars about doing his best to help his son get stronger.
Name: Solomon Ars Regis Race: True Tribulation Monkey Titles: Reincarnated One, Legendary Birth, Son Of The Divine, Divine Son, One Of A Kind, Legendary Beast, Hated by the Heavens, Heavens Bane, Tribulation Survivor, True Genius, True Magic User, Married, Tattoo Lord, Strength God, Surpassing the Heavens, One of the Few True Genius, Is There Something Wrong With You, Class:XXX Stats: STR: 11,100 - 20,000 DEX: 11,000 - 20,000 AGI: 11,000 - 20,000 INT: 9,997 - 13,654 CON: 11,000 - 20,000 WIS: 9,999 - 17,886 CHA: 3,000 - 3,549 LUCK: 2,277 - 2,300 Dao: Strength - Physical Embodiment Lightning - Physical Embodiment Tree Life - Physical Manifestation Skills: Omni-present library - Max Totem Magic - None True Lightning Magic - Max Omnipresent Mind - Max Infintite Universe - None Over Bearing Staff Arts - Max Origin Battle Body - Max True Weather Manipulation - Max True Contract and Summoning Magic - Max Omnipresent Mana Absorb - None Art Enchantment Magic - Max Root Life Art - Max Engineering - Max Dream Magic - MaxThis story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Bass Magic - Max Enchantment - Max Web Shooting - Max Land Scaping - Max Ghost transformation - None Booming Voice - None Torture Illusion Magic - Max Long Arm Boxing Technique - Max Encompassing Boxing - Max Formation Magic - None
Solomon had also created something he called Formation Magic. When most heard it''s name many would assume it would have something to do with laying formations, they would be wrong. Solomon created FM during the last ten thousand or so years inside of the separate realm. He was studying the Tree Army magic that he came up with the idea of trying a different way of casting magic. Most common magic use an even flow that flow around the Mana veins in a certain pattern to activate magic. The Tree Army magic was similar to common magics but it used handseals to use the body''s magic and ambient magic to combine both for a powerful effect. It would use handseals to cast the magic. The FM that Solomon created would use a vibrating Mana wave concentrated to the fingers to make effects on the physical area. The reason Solomon called it Formation Magic was because it would create a formation in the air when it was casted. ( Think that it is similar to alchemy from Full Metal Alchemist. ) Solomon''s favorite thing to do was to use his Creation Formation and make movies and animes and what not. He had even made an rpg video game. What he had done was make a formation that would insert you into a replica of earth. Your goal was to then do whatever you wanted. Drug empire, world famous musician, or become an old hermit. It didn''t matter you could do whatever you wanted. What was awesome was that the game was constantly evolving based on the actions of the characters. It was literally the most bad-ass video game that would ever exist. In the end though all good things must come to an end, and Solomon and Han ended up having to leave. When they went in the wanted to test a simple idea. When they left they had advanced the world of magic in a way nobody would have ever thought of. The instant he escaped the separate world Solomon teleported to Loretta. He couldn''t have reached her quicker either. Literally it was basically impossible for anybody to have gone faster unless they were a God with an insane level of certain Daos that they used to create a teleport formation. Which none of them had. When he found her Loretta was masturbating. When he saw her Solomon put on his yellow rubber gloves and goggles and he dived in. It took the two a month to finish. Luckily they remembered to to enter their world, so barely anytime passed for most people. When they finished the two were cuddling while Solomon told his wife about what all he had done. " Well your idea worked babe. When you''re ready I can tattoo you. " " '' Huff '' Sweet '' Puff '' . . . . I can''t wait. " Solomon hearing his wife just grinned. After all every man would be proud to have his wife satisfied. " Oh yeah, I have to show you this. " When he said that Solomon waved his hand causing a blueish formation to appear. The formation was his Creation Formation. When the formation activated a tiny statue of Loretta appeared that looked exactly like her in everything except size. " Woah, what the hell was that? " " Nothing much, just a brand new type of magic that your genius husband created. It let''s me make a formation in the air to make more convenient formations. I could also use formations mid battle instead of pre-laying them. Cool right? " " Hell yeah it''s cool. Do you understand what we could do with that. We could create a battalion who could summon meteors on out enemies. Or we could have them buff our entire army while debuffing our enemies. " Loretta rambled on about all the different things she could use Solomon''s magic for. Solomon happily listened since Loretta was most beautiful when she was excited about something. So he sat for ten minute for ten minuted just smiling at her, he couldn''t remove his eye''s from her face. Eventually he reached in and have her a kiss on the cheek while hugging her. " I love you. " Loretta returned the kiss and smiled. " I love you too. " The two sat in silence just cuddling in each others embrace. They were the definition of a loving couple. Update and Redo So as some of you have possibly noticed I have not been doing chapters for My Hermit Life as often as I used to. It is partly because I have a few other novels that I am doing, but it is mainly because I just don''t enjoy writing for this novel anymore. I just hate the direction it is going, and I think I could of done the novel way better, so I am going to. I am going to make a new novel loosely based on this one with a similar name, characters, setting, and story. I am just going to do everything differently. I don''t know when but I will start it eventually. Honestly this is my first novel and I really want to see it finished, but like I said I just don''t like this one. My new novel will have Solomon act more like an actual hermit as opposed to a traveling swordsman or something, though that isn''t to say he won''t get out because he will. I am going to try and make the system better and have the story more detailed instead of the mosh-pit of ideas that it is right now. At this point I am just writing to get more words, habit I guess, so see ya''ll thanks for sticking with this crappy story for so long and please look forward to a better version eventually.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. Chapter 1 - Backstory ( Info Dump ) Solomon had always been a weird fellow, from the time he was born to the time he left planet Earth. The day he was born, he didn''t cry, instead he looked around curious, as though he could understand everything. When they saw him the nurses and his parents thought he was mentally handicapped or perhaps dead, but they were later relieved to find out he was perfectly fine. As he started growing up Solomon seemed to learn at a pace normal for children, but his parents would of sworn that he was knew everything but pretended he didn''t. While he was growing up Solomon instead of playing would workout and even do yoga. When asked he would say that it felt good and that is why he did it instead of playing. Thanks to his outcast personality Solomon was often bullied. Different from most bullied children though Solomon fought back and ended up breaking the bones of three of his bully''s. He was no longer bullied after that. After his first fight Solomon seemed to have enjoyed the rush it gave him, so he start going around his school and neighborhood looking for fights. This lead to him beating up multiple kids his age and older he even brought a middle schooler to tears when he was in only the third grade. At that point neither his parents nor the school could take it and sent him to a bording school. There Solomon was tortured until he was disciplined, though it took a straight year before he reigned in his real personality to fit in. After that he was kept for a few years until he was twelve where he was eventually released. Now most would think that a child would be happy to see their parents after what Solomon went through, but not him, he distanced himself as though he was a tenant living in their house and not their child. He even got a job license and a job so that he could pay for his own food. His mom would cry while his father resented him, but Solomon never broke. Eventually he even ran away when he was fifteen. He ended up living under a bridge for a month before he was found by police. The only reason he let himself be found was becuase the commotion it had been causing around town. Solomon had really enjoyed himself during that time, becuase he was hiding from his parents, the police, and pedestrians all at the same time. After that Solomon''s parents tried getting him to open up, but Solomon would instead talk less. They would try getting him to do things together and he would not. They once went on a family roadtrip to a family camp thing that was supposed to help family relationships. Solomon ended up walking 73.4 miles to get back to his house. Now it couldn''t be said that Solomon hated his parents. Rather, it could be said he loved them. He did however begrudge them. They had never let Solomon be himself. When they sent him to the boarding school he disliked them more. He couldn''t understand why they wanted him to be tortured like he was. Other than his parents, Solomon loved the rest of his family as well. Though, due to his odd personality and boarding school discipline, Solomon wasn''t able to show his love in a normal way. He always looked out for his little brothers, and if the ever got into trouble he took the fall for them. Towards his sister, Solomon would always spend time with her. When she was practicing her violin, and nobody could stand being near her, Solomon would listen to her play for hours. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Eventually Solomon opened up a little and got himself a girlfriend who seemed to have made him more open and happy. But she cheated on him. When he found out Solomon almost beat the man she cheated on him with to death. But he was merciful and left him in a mini coma. At that time Solomon was arrested, but he was released three years later once he turned eighteen. During his time in jail his parents would visit him once a month, his oldest younger brother would visit him once a year, his sister three times a month and his youngest brother would visit at the same time his parents did. During that time Solomon became closer to his sister who seemed to have the same quite temper he did. She would even train without him forcing her to, much to her parent''s and older brother''s dislike. They were scared she would turn out like Solomon. Once he left Juvy, Solomon got a job for a year in a library where he read likely hundreds maybe thousands of books. His favorite books apart from crafting books were books about war. Whether they be fictional or non-fictional he loved the thought of being a hero protecting the people of his nation, so he joined ther army. He ended up spending seven years in the army. During his time there Solomon had hundreds of confirmed kills and he was even on a list for multiple countries who weren''t friendly with America. While in the military Solomon''s training was also brought to a new all time high, this was because he met multiple men of similar likes to him who would drive him to go harder and longer. Thanks to that Solomon reached what could have been called the peak of human fitness on Earth. He also gained many friends who he would of died for, he almost did multiple times too. It was one of those times that Solomon had jumped on a random explosive and lost both his legs. At that time he was forced out of the army, even though he begged to stay even as only a cook. But he was rejected and forced back to the states where he lived with his sister for a year. She was happy to have him with her, but Solomon was depressed and relying on his little sister and her husband made it worse. So he spent a year saving up using his veterans check and the money he was given from the government for multiple achievements to buy a small plot of land in the country. He then hired a small team of people to make him a house out there and that was where he spent around a year. That was until he met a girl and moved in with her. Solomon had been happy, truly happy, that was until she cheated on him. With his oldest younger brother no less. Solomon despite having no legs had jumped from his wheelchair with only arm strength, ripped his brother from the girl an started to wail on him. He didn''t kill him or put him into a coma, Solomon only knocked him out. He also punched the girl a few times while she tried pulling Solomon off of his brother. In the end Solomon thought he was going to go back to jail, but he didn''t. Since he didn''t Solomon went back to his mountain home where he spent his final years on Earth in anger and depression. Now many had thought Solomon died, but his body was never found. Thanks to rumors spread by his sister Solomon actually became a local legend. She thought that the quite but mischievous Solomon would like to be the target of children''s fear. In reality though Solomon was instead summoned to a new world by a Goddess who told him. " Solomon Ars Regis, you are not fit with your current world, instead you''d be much better suited to mine. Will you come with me? " Solomon of course answered. " Yes. " Chapter 2 - First Day ( Info Dump ) During Solomon''s reincarnation process Angra Spentas gave him a list of creatures to choose from, to take as his parents. The list included a Fist Boar mother and Orc father. Their was also a Giant father and a Fighting Race mother. Solomon had the option to choose from Dozens of different parent combinations. In the end he chose a God Monkey father and an Ancient Dragon mother.
Hello Solomon, this is Angra Spentas. As you know I reincarnated you in what is originally my world, Spinoza. I am sure you are wondering why I would do such a thing. The reason isn''t really anything deep. I just happened to be traveling through an ancient part of our universe. I noticed your world which was supposed to be the ruins of an old powerful kingdom. I noticed that what should have been ruins was inhabited by humans, I also noticed that Mana was extremely sparse. Right when I was about to leave I noticed a little baby who had a unique soul was born. That soul was of course you, I watched you grow and I developed a bit of a connection. So I decided to give you the life that you deserved. Good Luck young man, I hope we meet in the future on equal terms.
After that two more screens popped up.
Class: A job or profession that defines how you live and fight. Ex: Warrior, a class that mainly fights in close combat Ex: Preist, a class that prays to a god or goddess for healing and fighting power ( diferent gods or goddesses give different results as do prayers
Skills: Skills are particular abilities that an individual has some proficiency in. Skills are not listed until the individual has at least novice level Mastery. Some races have inborn skills (Ex: Divine strength ( father ), Dragons Might ( mother ), DNA Memories ( both parents ) that will sometimes be passed down from generation to generation. Skill Mastery goes 1 - 2 - 3 - 4 - 5 all the way up to thirteen. The only exception to that rule are certain passive skills, and few active skills.
To check your skills, Stats, race, etc. Please say status.
" Status. "
Name - Solomon Ars Regis Race - Tribulation Monkey Lvl: 0 Job - None Stats - STR - 300 AGI - 250 DEX - 590 INT - 410 WIS - 230 CHA - 330 LUCK - 100 Skills - Tribulation Lightning - 1 Divine Strength - None Dragon''s Might - None Foot Dexterity - None Mortal Martial Arts - 17
Saturn checked out his Status. He couldn''t really make any ideas about anything. He was obviously Lvl 0 since he done anything to gain experience. His race Was a Tribulation Monkey. Angra Spentas had explained that extremely strong races that create a baby will often create a new race rather than the baby taking on either of the parent''s races. She also explained his stats. STR was of course physical strength. AGI was speed and dodging ability. DEX was skill towards crafting and flexibility. INT was memory and learning speed. WIS was critical thinking and imagination. CHA was how pretty or handsome someone was, it could affect certain skills. LUCK affected how often or un-often something lucky or unlucky would happen. While most stats could be raised through training, luck could only be raised through lucky or unlucky circumstances. Though, some races had an inborn ability to raise luck through training. After examining his stats Solomon moved onto his skills.
Tribulation Lightning - User can call upon lightning bolts that could either attack someone or temper the body. The tempering lightning could be used on user or non-users.
Divine Strength - A skill that raises the physical strength of the person who owns the skill. Only granted to races that having something to do with divinity or the heavens.
Dragon''s Might - Dragons are beings renowned for not only their magical prowess, but also their physical strength. This skill is the personification of a dragon''s might.
Foot Dexterity - A skill granted only to races that can use their feet as well as their hands. Can be granted to certain individuals after much training.
Mortal Martial Arts - A broad scope of the Martial Arts developed by bipedal mortals.
" It seems the only skill from my last life was Mortal Martial Arts. It''s a shame that my crafting skills didn''t pass over though, thankfully I still have the knowledge of all my practice. "Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. With such depressing thoughts Saturn started observing his surroundings in more depth. Thanks to his military training Solomon found it natural to check the surroundings while in an unfamiliar environment. Which he had done, but he discovered nothing threatening in the surroundings so he had started examining the screens. Since he finished that Solomon starting trying to gather details. His surroundings seemed to be made entirely of wood. The wood seemed to be connected together, grain to grain. It was white and seemed to be a lot like pine wood with a yellowish tint. Furniture wise there was only a large bed that seemed to be connected with the wood that made the floor. As a matress there were leaves on the wood. Next to the bed was what looked like a doggy bed also made of leaves. By the lack of electronics Solomon determined his new world lacked technological developments. No phones, televisions, laptops, or any other such conveniences. Once again going towards depressing thoughts Solomon''s attention was drawn to voices out side the doorway. The doorway was literally a square with vines growing in it. It provided little privacy or protection, at least in Solomon''s opinion. Out of nowhere two people . . . . . . creatures . . . . . one humanoid and a dragon entered the room. The humanoid looked similar to a human, but he had long arms that hung to his knee''s. He had six fingers each hand and they were all long. His feet had six finger like toes each too. The part that most set him apart from a human though was his shining golden mane of hair and pure golden eyes. His face was a mix of masculine and handsome. The dragon was black . . . . . blacker than black. Her scales absorbed light and her purple eyes seemed to bend space. Despite knowing she was his mother Solomon was captivated by the pure and ferocious aura that accompanied the dragon from her seven bone white whiskers to the fin like tail that cut space. Her claws had clearly slain a many an enemy. Solomon was already a momma''s boy. The dragon flew to him. " Hehehe come to mommy. I haven''t seen you since I birthed you. " " Let me see my boy. I want to see if he has my eyes. " The dragon and monkey couple started observing the poor Solomon. Solomon was of course a toddler so his body hadn''t developed much. He had a main of hair, but it was short and only slightly wavy. It was also different from his father''s pure golden. His hair had purple strands that blended perfectly with his golden hair, the two colors seemed to create an illusion from how fine and perfectly they were combined. Solomon''s eyes were layered with the outer ring being golden like his father''s. The middle ring purple like his hair. And the sphere in place of his pupil completely black like his mother''s scales. Though they weren''t at the level of absorbing light. " He is like a divine mix of the both of us. " " What do you expect, he was created by Spentas. If he wasn''t so perfect it would be odd. " Solomon curious spoke out with a voice befitting a toddler. " What do you mean I was created by Angra? I thought she only reincarnated me? " " The fuck. " The female dragon slapped her mate with her tail on his head. " Language! And did you forget that she told us she reincarnated him? How can a near God be so dumb? " The poor monkey had anime like tears in his golden eyes. " You didn''t have to be so mean Shie, I was just caught up in the moment. " Shie, the dragon, felt bad seeing her mate''s pitiful appearance. So she flew up and nuzzled him with her snout. " Sorry hun. I was also excited. " " Cute, but could ya''ll explain the situation? " " . . . . Sorry son, kind of forgot about you for a second there. " " You were holding me. " " . . . . " " . . . . " The three stared at each other for a while before Shie spoke up. She explained how beings as powerful as themselves couldn''t have children easily. Shie and her husband, Han, had personally been trying for millions of years. She then explained how in their last attempt they were contacted by the Goddess of Creation, Angra Spentas, who was one of the oldest and most powerful Gods. She explained how she was willing to build them a baby using their DNA, the catch being that she would provide the soul. Meaning she could give them a soul belonging to an ancient monster older than Han and Shie by billions of years. In the end though the two who had been desperate agreed to her terms. So Han provided semen while Shie provided an egg. Angra then used a technique and a special item similar to an egg to create a body for Solomon. Even for one of the most powerful creation God''s it wasn''t easy creating new life. So in the end it took Angra 100,000 years to flesh everything out. She then inserted the egg into Shie for it to naturally incubated and grown. After Solomon''s body was birthed Angra then took it and put Solomon''s soul into it which took another thousand years or so. That was why both Shie and Han were so excited seeing their son. Like two gay parents seeing their adopted child who had been chosen by someone else for the first time. They had been nervous and excited. " Hmm, to me barely any time passed at all. " " You were probably inside of Angra Spentas''s Divine Domain the entire time. For most of such domains the time is skewed from the normal world. " Solomon nodded his head while drowsily falling asleep. It seems even his new baby body got tired easily. Solomon slowly fell asleep under the adoring eyes of his parents. Chapter 3 Solomon''s first day in his new world was a pretty good one. After he woke up his parents talked with him some more then they took him around to some of their friend''s homes. The Forest of Giant''s, the region they lived in, held many different clans of mythical and powerful races. God Monkey''s and Ancient Dragon''s were only two of the clans inside of the forest. The forest held God Fighters, Fist Boars, Orcs, Fae, and many other different races. Fist Boars were allied with both of Solomon''s Parent''s clans same with Orcs. God Fighter''s were basically Titans from Earth mythology. Fae were neutral. Shie and Han took Solomon to visit some of their best friends including the Harpy queen. The Harpy were a small clan that lived on a single mountain, despite being so small they were still very powerful and threatening. Outside of the forest the Harpies were feared for the fact that they would often go out and steal an entire villages worth of men. Harpies were an all female race, so many of them would kidnap men from various races in order to impregnate themselves. The Harpy queen was a giant woman who had two pairs of angel wings on her back. Her hands were claws as were her feet. The queen once tried mating with Han, but Shie and her had a fight to decided. After that they stayed as friends and the queen settled for a different God Monkey mate that Han had recommended to her. Apart from visiting the queen Han, Shie, and Solo visited two more beast like monsters. The second pair they had visited were the Ceryneian Hound and her husband, The Beast. It interested Solomon to learnt that so many creatures from his Earth''s religions exist on his new world. The Beast and his wife lived inside of a small cave that only had two beds. " Yo, what up?? Guess who it is. " Han and Shie spoke like neighbors coming to visit. It was quite unusual. " To what do we owe the pleasure of you two visiting? " " Oh great, Han''s here. " The Ceryneian Hound who Solomon was told to refer to as Aunt Cery or just Aunty was very polite when greeting Solomon''s parents. The Beast however was very sarcastic. " Yep, I was recently blessed by a certain Creation Goddess and decided to bring my treasure and show off. " Saying that Han pulled out Solomon from behind his back. Cery instantly jumped up and started crowding Solomon. " OH MY GOD HE''S SO ADORABLE! When did you get him? " " I birthed him a thousand or so years ago. " " Why are you only bringing him around now? " Shie then explained how Angra Spentas spent a thousand or so years implanting Solomon''s soul into his new body. " Do you think she would do the same for us? " " Honestly I have no idea, we don''t even know why she graced us with such a cute baby boy. " Solomon spoke up at that point. " Ms. Spentas had told me to choose two parents from a list. I just happened to choose mom and dad to be my parents. " All four were surprised hearing Solomon speak. Cery and Beast because such a young child could could speak so easily. Shie and Han because they didn''t know that there was a large chance they wouldn''t have gotten a child. " What were the other choices? " " Umm. " Solomon thought for a little about the list that had popped up in front of him when he was supposed to choose his parents. " I can''t remember all of the choices. But some of them were God Monkey and Ancient Dragon. Ceryneian Hound and The Beast. Valkyrie and Gorgon. Fist Boar and Grootslang. And then there was an odd choice of Realm Turtle and Harem whatever that meant. "The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. All four of the adult beasts were shocked. " So you could have been my and Beasts child or Val and Susan''s child. Well Damn, I did always say the Han was the luckiest. " " Yeah, yeah, yeah. Always so pessimistic, you have a beautiful wife and are one of the most powerful non-Gods in existence. " When he heard that Solomon started to examine Beast and Cery. Beast was a rather tall dog looking creature. His head was that of a human man that was constantly scowling. The face looked like an old Mexican man with tan skin and black hair and eyes. He could barely be considered handsome. The fur that covered the dog body was pure black, but it had tiny little flames on certain strands, they almost looked like died strands of hair. Instead of paws or hands Beast had four bird like claws that were extremely strong and menacing. Only one word could describe Cery, pure. She had crystal like fur covering the entirety of her deer like body. Her hooves were all bronze and looked like they could crush boulders. Her antlers were a radiant silver and each branch ended in a sharp point. She had four eyes all of which resembled a humans and each one a different color. One was a light brown, one was a greenish blue, one was a light blue, and one was a yellowish translucent. She was a pure beauty. Beast noticed Solomon examing him and his wife and so he said: "Whats up kid, what''cha loooking at? Solomon proceeded to explain how both Beast and Cery existed in seperate religions of his original planet. Cery was the first to talk. "Well, more than likely there were prophets on your Earth. Even though Spentas said the Mana on your planet was sparse, it was still there. Some people are lucky enough to see past the realms of their comprehension." "They did get some stuff right though, I am the enemy of a God called Yahweh. Though, it''s because I killed his son. Cery wasn''t the pet of a Goddess, but rather her sister. She was indeed captured, however. That''s actually how we meet. I met the Son of God who wanted to capture her, and we fought. Obviously Cery was charmed by my dashing figure as I beat her captor, and she agreed to join me on my adventures." Solomon was intrigured by Beasts story telling, and turned to his parents. "Dad, how did you and mom get married?" Han coughed embarrassedly, and the said; "Well, your mother and I were actually an arranged marriage.However - " At that moment Beast did a fake cough then said boring and fake coughed again. That pissed Han off so both Beast and Han jumped and bumped heads. At the moment of their connection their wives grabbed their heads and slammed them together. " AH! " " What the hell Cery? " " " Settle down you dumbos. " " Apparently both Shie and Cery were used to their husbands antics and had long made a process to settle them down. Even if that method was violent. After playing for a while Solomon would had connected well started telling the four about his past life. " So one of the schools favorite discipline methods was to make us hold two cups of water in each hand. If we lowered the cups more than three inches over an hour time we would be punished. They would usually slam us with stacks of paper. . . . . . .While I was in the military I am confident to say I made not only some friends I would of died for, but I think I reached the peak of human fitness on my world. I might not have been the strongest of fastest, but I could of beat anybody in a fight. . . . . . . After living with my sister for a year I left for the forest to live out the rest of my days as a hermit. My only entertainment was woodworking and sometimes some young kids would invade my property on a dare. It was always so fun scaring the hell out of them. " Eventually he brought the conversation of himself. " So how did you all meet? " " Well we four used to be a group of adventurers along with three other people. We are taking you to visit two of them soon. So something that almost all Legendary Beasts do is we will leave the forest for at least a few thousand years. Well, when your mom and I were about to leave we heard rumors of a trouble making mutt and his Sister of Goddess travel companion. We decided to invite them with us, and we traveled much of this world together. When Beast fought the God whose son he killed, your mother and I were holding back his allies." The four creatures told Solomon many stories that night. Most of them of their travels over the world. Solomon couldn''t help but be enroached into the stories. They were so mystical that even the myths and legends on Earth could barely compare. Solomon couldn''t understand how they did the things they did. "So, your mom and Cery had been captured by an evil human. He would capture spouses and challenge their signifgant others to nearly impossible challenges. Well, he challenged Beast and I to dig an entire ocean in less than 100 years. It took 875,397 hours for us to dig that damn ocean, but we did it. During that year, I nearly ascended to become the God of Digging, but it was worth it to save this pretty lady right here." Before anybody could speak more, Han stood up and said; " Anyway we are going to take Solomon to Val and Susan, you two want to go? " " Hell yeah! " " Sure. " With that the five creatures left the cave in search of Solomon''s parents other teammates.